to_o he_o alone_o who_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o if_o they_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v drunkard_n superstitious_a or_o infect_v with_o error_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o count_v they_o in_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o it_o by_o excommunication_n wherefore_o whoremonger_n papist_n idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o if_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v orderly_o seclude_v from_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v papist_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o be_v not_o common_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v papist_n in_o opinion_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o the_o church_n will_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v accuse_v they_o himself_o they_z 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n only_o t._n c._n eve_v &_o place_n against_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o only_a hypocrite_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o chapter_n which_o you_o quote_v in_o your_o margin_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a epistle_n do_v declare_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v in_o the_o church_n until_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o whoremonger_n idolater_n &c_n &c_n ▪_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la frater_fw-la appelletur_fw-la fuerit_fw-la s_o ortator_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o which_o be_v call_v 5._o cor._n 5._o a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkarde_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o one_o eat_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n be_v those_o only_o then_o call_v which_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v so_o account_v to_o be_v and_o master_n caluine_n speak_v against_o the_o like_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n add_v and_o say_v nonnunquà m_fw-la etiam_fw-la admixti_fw-la anabap._n caluin_n advers._n anabap._n contemptores_fw-la dei_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la &_o flagitiosae_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la cavebunt_fw-la ne_fw-la reprehendantur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ostendunt_fw-la se_fw-la nullo_n dei_fw-la timore_fw-la nulla_fw-la revercntia_fw-la tangi_fw-la oftentimes_o also_o there_o be_v mingle_v contemner_n of_o god_n man_n of_o dissolute_a and_o wicked_a life_n or_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o man_n reprehension_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 5._o where_o s._n paul_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la frater_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n you_o take_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n amiss_o as_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v to_o who_o object_v that_o place_n m._n caluine_n answer_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la vetat_fw-la paulus_n cum_fw-la he_o cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la privatam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la publicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la whereas_o paul_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o perteyn_v only_o to_o private_a familiarity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o public_a communion_n now_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o receyve_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o account_v they_o in_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o seek_v to_o shift_v of_o those_o matter_n which_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v then_o do_v i_o still_o affirm_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o be_v safe_o commit_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o find_v you_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o deal_n towards_o they_o appoint_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o you_o have_v any_o scripture_n for_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o allege_v it_o if_o you_o have_v none_o what_o presumption_n be_v enter_v into_o you_o thus_o imperious_o to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o magistrate_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v 7._o math._n 7._o dog_n and_o swine_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n to_o swine_n your_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o nero_n or_o dioclesian_n time_n may_v be_v admit_v without_o exception_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o this_o time_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n may_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v well_o have_v like_v of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v not_o yet_o sink_v into_o my_o head_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o outward_a society_n m._n musculus_fw-la in_o my_o judgement_n speak_v true_o against_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n in_o his_o come_v pla_fw-la it_o de_fw-fr magistra_fw-la let_v the_o ethnike_n and_o infidel_n live_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o confusion_n musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la of_o error_n have_v diverse_a magistrate_n and_o lawmaker_n some_o profane_a and_o some_o holy_a because_o their_o life_n be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o their_o religion_n nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n christian_n people_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o temple_n only_o and_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n but_o in_o all_o their_o life_n in_o everye_o place_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n action_n and_o study_n that_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o whether_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a law_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v profane_a sing_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v holy_a and_o not_o profane_a his_o authority_n holy_a his_o law_n holy_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v partly_o holy_a partly_o profane_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o you_o make_v to_o many_o frivolous_a digression_n from_o the_o matter_n which_o compel_v i_o also_o in_o follow_v you_o to_o do_v the_o like_a chap._n 6._o the._n 5._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 45._o sect._n 2._o five_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n establish_v be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o church_n establish_v and_o no_o christian_n magistrate_n then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a now_o there_o be_v christian_n magistrate_n and_o a_o church_n establish_v and_o subject_a to_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n t._n c._n pag._n 35._o sect._n 1_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n establish_v because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o establish_v
misunderstanding_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o number_n for_o delere_fw-la animam_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la populis_fw-la suis_fw-la be_v there_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v as_o you_o interpret_v it_o but_o to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o kill_v which_o be_v a_o hard_a punishment_n for_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n convenient_a discipline_n i_o think_v very_o necessary_a in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o you_o in_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o portion_n only_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v how_o far_o the_o author_n not_o the_o admonition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d agr_fw-fr not_o of_o the_o admonition_n vary_v from_o you_o in_o this_o assertion_n who_o page_n 102._o say_v that_o we_o thrust_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_z page_z 109._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v provide_v that_o papist_n nor_o other_o neither_o constrayned_o nor_o customable_a communicate_v in_o the_o mysterye_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v mean_v than_o that_o we_o compel_v they_o by_o punishment_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o how_o much_o more_o cause_n shall_v they_o have_v so_o to_o say_v if_o we_o be_v as_o severe_a in_o punish_v as_o you_o here_o require_v but_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o not_o often_o frequent_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lamentable_a the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o such_o in_o all_o place_n not_o so_o well_o execute_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o think_v convenient_a discipline_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o very_o necessary_a an_o other_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v that_o you_o here_o allege_v for_o proof_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o epistle_n either_o of_o clement_n or_o anacletus_fw-la chap._n 6._o the._n 12._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 118._o sect._n 1_o but_o here_o also_o may_v rise_v another_o doubt_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o see_v that_o he_o make_v this_o exception_n if_o they_o be_v clean_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o depart_v do_v not_o feel_v themselves_o meet_v to_o receyve_v and_o therefore_o depart_v the_o other_o three_o or_o four_o or_o mo_z feel_v themselves_o meet_a and_o dispose_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o reason_n to_o compel_v those_o to_o come_v which_o feel_v not_o themselves_o meet_v nor_o to_o reject_v they_o that_o feel_v that_o good_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n in_o themselves_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o man_n can_v not_o easy_o avoid_v and_o whereunto_o they_o may_v fall_v sometime_o by_o necessary_a duty_n as_o by_o handle_v their_o dead_a which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n bind_v to_o bury_v sometime_o by_o touch_v at_o unwares_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o some_o unclean_a body_n have_v sit_v or_o by_o touch_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n judge_v unclean_a which_o thing_n can_v be_v allege_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o of_o such_o discretion_n as_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o if_o they_o may_v be_v at_o the_o church_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o further_o if_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o receyve_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v for_o one_o they_o be_v also_o for_o the_o other_o for_o with_o that_o boldness_n and_o with_o that_o duty_n or_o lawfulness_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o discretion_n to_o examine_v themselves_o i_o say_v show_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v with_o what_o lawfulness_n they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v communicate_v himself_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v himself_o by_o receyve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n household_n and_o family_n he_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v he_o there_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o receyve_v life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o well_o by_o the_o artery_n and_o conduit_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o not_o receyve_v of_o those_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o communion_n celebrate_v proceed_v either_o of_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n grow_v of_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o else_o of_o a_o intolerable_a negligence_n or_o rather_o contempt_n of_o the_o which_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v either_o bear_v with_o or_o nourish_v either_o by_o permit_v three_o or_o four_o to_o communicate_v alone_o or_o else_o in_o let_v they_o which_o depart_v go_v so_o easy_o away_o with_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v io._n whitgifte_n neither_o do_v i_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o that_o you_o here_o set_v down_o which_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a excuse_n use_v by_o such_o as_o either_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n here_o use_v i_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o you_o for_o first_o the_o uncleanness_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v but_o ceremonial_a and_o external_a and_o therefore_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v avoid_v but_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n which_o may_v and_z ought_v for_o a_o time_n withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n be_v natural_a and_o inward_a &_o therefore_o with_o great_a difficulty_n shun_v second_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v benefit_n pray_v man_n not_o mete_v to_o communicate_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o fro_o and_o pray_v by_o prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o receyve_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o indeed_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v mean_n to_o prepare_v man_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o communicate_v besides_o this_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n corrupt_a in_o judgement_n ignorant_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v for_o fides_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v so_o may_v he_o not_o to_o the_o receyve_n 10_o rom_n 10_o of_o the_o supper_n three_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o receyve_v the_o supper_n except_o he_o have_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v first_o learn_v how_o to_o examine_v himself_o wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o with_o what_o lawfulness_n they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o 19_o t._n c._n contrary_n to_o himself_o pag._n 35._o n._n 10_o &_o pag._n 133._o li_n 19_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o you_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n pag._n 35._o for_o there_o you_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v papist_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o pag._n 133._o you_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o plain_a word_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o such_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o persuasion_n be_v nourish_v in_o they_o
his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o call_v it_o papistical_a because_o the_o papist_n ground_n the_o most_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o allegory_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n do_v their_o sit_v i_o neither_o defend_v surplis_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o allegory_n but_o i_o show_v that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o much_o better_a than_o they_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o communion_n chap._n 1._o the._n 16._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 180_o sect._n 3_o you_o say_v kneel_v be_v a_o show_n of_o evil_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o you_o allege_v 1._o thessa._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a how_o follow_v this_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n therefore_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o show_n of_o evil_a but_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o the_o papist_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacring_a of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o pray_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n kneel_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v kneel_v the_o place_n write_v in_o your_o margin_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o 2._o pag._n 181._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o supper_n be_v needless_a &_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o where_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v my_o opinion_n of_o kneel_v if_o you_o cite_v the_o galat._n 4._o and._n 5._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o sit_v signifi_v rest_n that_o be_v a_o full_a finish_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o reader_n and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o if_o you_o allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a finish_n of_o the_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o your_o purpose_n you_o note_v also_o the._n 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o bow_n down_o to_o 1_o pag._n 182._o sect_n 1_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n but_o how_o fit_o every_o child_n may_v judge_v for_o what_o sequel_n be_v there_o in_o this_o argument_n god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v worship_v of_o image_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o receyve_v the_o communion_n kneeling_n t._n c._n pag._n 132._o sect._n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v here_o or_o in_o the._n 180._o and._n 181._o page_n it_o be_v either_o answer_v before_o as_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o have_v no_o matter_n worthy_a the_o answer_n i_o only_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o syt_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o only_o i_o think_v that_o kneel_v be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v io._n whitgifte_n a_o easy_a kind_n of_o answer_v &_o a_o very_a slender_a defence_n for_o the_o crooked_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n but_o it_o be_v witty_o do_v so_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o you_o can_v not_o mainteyn_a sure_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v very_o little_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o in_o most_o place_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a why_o do_v you_o then_o make_v a_o schism_n 11._o contention_n about_o external_a rite_n become_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o do_v not_o you_o know_v y_fw-fr t_o m._n caluin_n m._n bullinger_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v especial_o condemn_v they_o for_o make_v a_o tumulte_n in_o the_o church_n about_o external_a and_o indifferente_a thing_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o he_o mean_v in_o external_a rite_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n must_v give_v place_n to_o you_o or_o you_o to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o thing_n that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v be_v use_v chap._n 1._o the._n 17._o division_n admonition_n the_o seven_o then_o it_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o indefinite_o take_v you_o 4_z you_o mat._n 6._o 26_o mar._n 14._o 22_o 1._o co._n 11._o 4_z and_o eat_v you_o we_o particular_o and_o singular_o take_v thou_o and_o eat_v thou_o singular_a of_o the_o word_n take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o plural_a number_n include_v the_o singular_a answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 100_o sect._n 3._o 4._o here_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n in_o a_o low_a house_n he_o that_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o do_v he_o not_o also_o say_v in_o effect_n take_v thou_o and_o eat_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o plural_a number_n include_v the_o singular_a christ_n matth._n 6._o say_v ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la modum_fw-la orate_fw-la vos_fw-la pray_v you_o on_o this_o manner_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v pray_v thou_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o speak_v to_o one_o singular_a person_n so_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n we_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o many_o jointe_o we_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o one_o severallie_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o one_o that_o receyve_v this_o sacrament_n himself_o every_o one_o must_v apply_v the_o sacrament_n to_o himself_o have_v to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o but_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o than_o to_o be_v confute_v t._n c._n pag._n 132._o sect._n 2._o unto_o the_o three_o next_o section_n contain_v in_o the._n 100_o &_o 101._o page_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o when_o as_o i_o show_v the_o general_a fault_n of_o the_o service_n book_n only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o m._n doctor_n still_o privy_o pynch_v or_o ever_o he_o be_v aware_a at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n action_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o section_n when_o as_o he_o commend_v rather_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v take_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v in_o say_v take_v you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v take_v thou_o than_o take_v you_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o preach_v be_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v direct_v his_o admonition_n particular_o one_o after_o a_o other_o unto_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o therefore_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v the_o popish_a form_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v so_o convenient_o do_v it_o be_v best_o to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o manner_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v as_o may_v be_v io._n whitgifte_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o only_o in_o number_n for_o the_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o reason_n before_o whereunto_o you_o have_v make_v no_o answer_n the_o similitude_n of_o preach_v that_o you_o here_o use_v to_o improve_v my_o latter_a reason_n be_v very_o unapte_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o mean_n of_o exhibit_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o by_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o doubt_v general_a particular_a exhortation_n move_v more_o than_o general_a but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o move_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o particular_o than_o he_o be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v common_o note_v that_o godly_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n even_o in_o their_o general_a exhortation_n use_v oftentimes_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o second_o person_n as_o though_o they_o speak_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n several_o therefore_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v in_o that_o number_n &_o person_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o sermon_n
matth._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o give_v every_o man_n occasion_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v speak_v neither_o do_v i_o herein_o pinc_fw-la e_o at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n action_n as_o you_o surmise_v for_o he_o speak_v general_o to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o use_v that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n chap._n 1._o the._n 18._o division_n admonition_n the_o eyghte_n they_o use_v no_o other_o word_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n leave_v we_o borrow_v from_o papist_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the._n etc._n etc._n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 101._o sect._n 2._o 3._o from_o whence_o soever_o these_o word_n be_v borrow_v they_o be_v well_o etc._n of_o the_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n borrow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a prayer_n and_o a_o apt_a application_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o put_v the_o communicant_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receyve_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n from_o who_o we_o receyve_v any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v godly_a profitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o pope_n invent_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o c_o admonition_n the_o nine_o they_o have_v no_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o it_o be_v put_v 130._o put_v telesphorus_n in_o anno_fw-la 130._o to_o afterward_o we_o have_v now_o answer_n pag._n 101._o sect._n 5._o &_o pag._n 102._o sect._n 1_o it_o be_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o apostle_n excelsis_fw-la of_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o you_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o prayer_z the_o apostle_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o y_z e_z lords_z prayer_z supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v without_o a_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o you_o use_v diverse_a prayer_n and_o other_o order_n which_o christ_n use_v not_o can_v you_o espy_v a_o mote_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mote_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o can_v you_o not_o perceyve_v a_o beam_n to_o be_v in_o your_o own_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la but_o the_o same_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n telesphorus_n who_o you_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o have_v add_v to_o the_o bishop_n telesphorus_n a_o good_a bishop_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 130._o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o yet_o pure_a in_o doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a with_o heresy_n io._n whitgifte_n no_o answer_n to_o one_o whit_n of_o all_o this_o chap._n 1._o the._n 19_o division_n admonition_n the_o ten_o they_o take_v it_o with_o conscience_n we_o with_o custom_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 102._o sect._n 3._o 4._o this_o be_v but_o your_o presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a judgement_n who_o dare_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o give_v this_o general_a sentence_n so_o general_o upon_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n for_o you_o make_v no_o exception_n but_o set_v we_o ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la to_o they_o if_o you_o say_v some_o take_v it_o without_o conscience_n i_o think_v you_o say_v true_o and_o so_o do_v some_o of_o they_o as_o judas_n but_o if_o you_o say_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n you_o go_v beyond_o your_o commission_n and_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n mat._n 7._o luke_n 6._o and_o of_o paul_n rom._n 2._o and._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 4._o and_o of_o james._n 4._o t._n c._n pag._n 132._o sect._n 3_o when_o as_o many_o receyve_v they_o know_v not_o what_o some_o other_o without_o any_o examination_n either_o of_o then selue_o or_o by_o other_o how_o they_o come_v with_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o what_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n i_o see_v not_o against_o what_o rule_n of_o our_o faviour_n christ_n it_o be_v or_o what_o rash_a judgement_n to_o say_v that_o they_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o conscience_n when_o neither_o they_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o nor_o singular_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n io._n whitgifte_n general_o to_o charge_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o and_o thus_o bold_o to_o enter_v into_o many_o man_n conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o lack_n of_o great_a discretion_n and_o also_o against_o those_o rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n ¶_o of_o shut_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o compel_v to_o communicate_v chap._n 2._o the_o first_o division_n admonition_n the_o eleven_o they_o shut_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o 11._o their_o 1._o co._n 5._o 11._o sin_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o thrust_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 102._o sect._n 6._o 7._o the_o place_n that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v this_o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o company_n not_o together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o particular_o touch_v the_o seclude_v of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o communion_n but_o general_o prohibit_v true_a christian_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n or_o friendship_n with_o any_o such_o notorious_a offendor_n if_o you_o be_v not_o with_o malice_n blind_v you_o may_v easy_o understande_v that_o by_o the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n all_o notorious_a and_o know_v offender_n even_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n here_o papist_n the_o admonito_n gratify_v the_o papist_n speak_v of_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o peradventure_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o communion_n at_o any_o time_n wherein_o you_o great_o gratify_v the_o papist_n and_o show_v yourself_o a_o good_a patron_n of_o they_o when_o you_o show_v any_o reason_n why_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o fee._n t._n c._n pag._n 132._o sect._n ult._n if_o the_o place_n of_o the._n 5._o to_o the_o corinth_n do_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o notorious_a offender_n it_o do_v much_o more_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receyve_v to_o the_o communion_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o m._n caluine_n answer_v the_o anabaptist_n object_v the_o same_o anabapt_n calu_n adversus_fw-la anabapt_n place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o in_o effect_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n do_v &_o use_v the_o like_a collection_n that_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o whereas_o say_v he_o paul_n do_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o those_o that_o live_v dissolute_o that_o perteyn_v to_o private_a conversation_n not_o to_o the_o public_a communion_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o that_o be_v wicked_a for_o corporal_a meat_n much_o less_o may_v he_o receyve_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n bread_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a or_o no_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receyve_v the_o communion_n or_o not_o to_o receyve_v it_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o all_o one_o we_o must_v therefore_o note_v that_o if_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v and_o suffer_v a_o unworthy_a man_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v abstain_v from_o his_o company_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v so_o that_o his_o do_n make_v no_o schism_n or_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o i_o speak_v only_o touch_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o place_n
to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o notorious_a untruth_n affirm_v by_o he_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n with_o sundry_a other_o gross_a oversight_n because_o i_o have_v note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o plain_o detect_v they_o in_o my_o defense_n to_o this_o reply_o and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n note_v also_o in_o the_o general_n table_n under_o these_o 3._o title_n falsification_n of_o the_o reply_o t._n c._n charge_v with_o untruth_n t._n c._n charge_v the_o answer_n false_o man_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o either_o to_o speak_v nothing_o true_o or_o often_o to_o fault_n in_o untrue_a deal_n can_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o spirit_n of_o truth_n god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n grant_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a title_n and_o matter_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n dedicate_v by_o t._n c._n too_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 1_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o author_n too_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 17_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n 31_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o admonition_n 57_o tractatus_fw-la 1._o whether_o christ_n forbid_v rule_v and_o superiority_n unto_o mi_a nister_n 61_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o matthew_n etc._n etc._n reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o 61_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n math._n 23._o cap._n 2._o 71_o tract_n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 76_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v order_n ceremonies_z discipline_n &_o kind_n of_o govern_v mean_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o 76_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n 2_o 95_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n augustine_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n 3_o 99_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n caluine_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n 4._o 109_o the_o opinion_n of_o bucer_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n 5_o 113_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o quote_v by_o the_o admonition_n chap._n 6._o 116_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o late_a writer_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n 7._o 126_o tract_n 3._o of_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n 132_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o minister_n both_o in_o lear_a ning_n and_o conversation_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 132_o whether_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n and_o massemonger_n may_v afterwards_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 2._o 143_o of_o minister_n learn_v catechism_n chap_n â–ª_o 3._o 152_o of_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n 4._o 154_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o t._n c._n use_v to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a equity_n etc._n etc._n of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n chap._n 5._o 170_o the_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o we_o require_v a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o of_o order_v of_o minister_n chap._n 6._o 174_o that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o admit_v and_o ordain_v minister_n chap._n 7._o 194_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v convenient_a chap._n 8._o 211_o tract_n 4._o of_o minister_n have_v no_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o order_v minister_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n 216_o of_o minister_n admit_v a_o place_n be_v not_o void_a chap._n 1_o 216_o of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ordain_v â—i_n nister_n chap._n 2._o 225_o of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o 228_o tract_n 5._o of_o residence_n of_o the_o pastor_n chap._n 1._o 235_o of_o plurality_n or_o have_v more_o benefice_n than_o one_o chap._n 2._o 246_o tract_n 6._o of_o minister_n that_o can_v preach_v and_o of_o licence_n to_o preach_v 251_o some_o may_v be_v minister_n that_o can_v preach_v chap._n 1._o 251_o of_o licence_n to_o preach_v chap._n 2_o 254_o tract_n 7._o of_o apparel_n of_o minister_n 256_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o refuse_v the_o apparel_n examine_v chap._n 1._o 256_o that_o minister_n be_v know_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o distinct_a apparel_n chap._n 2._o 261_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v a_o distinct_a apparel_n for_o minister_n chap._n 3._o 264_o the_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n be_v appoint_v before_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n chap._n 4._o 268_o that_o the_o apparel_n now_o use_v be_v not_o po_n pish_o or_o antichristian_a and_o that_o thing_n invent_v by_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v use_v of_o christian_n chap._n 5._o 271_o diverse_a thing_n concern_v apparel_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o answer_v chap._n 6._o 282_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o admonitor_n charge_v the_o apparel_n answer_v chap._n 7_o 283_o tract_n 8._o of_o archbishop_n metropolitans_n bishop_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 297_o the_o reason_n of_o t._n c._n answer_v where_o by_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a lop_v as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o the_o office_n chap._n 1._o 297_o that_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o antichristian_a chap._n 2._o 318_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o strange_a or_o unheard_a of_o in_o chri_n stes_fw-la church_n and_o of_o superiority_n among_o the_o clergy_n chap._n 3._o 353_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_v of_o master_n jewel_n concern_v archbishop_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o unreverend_a reply_n of_o t._n c._n chap._n 4_o 422_o the_o cause_n of_o archbishop_n and_o of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n assign_v by_o t._n c._n examine_v chap._n 5._o 435_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o inequality_n of_o degree_n among_o minister_n etc._n etc._n disperse_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o answer_n chap._n 6._o 453_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v use_v in_o this_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n chap_n 7._o 470_o a_o brief_a comparison_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 47_o tract_n 9_o of_o the_o communion_n book_n 474._o the_o general_a fault_n examine_v where_o with_o the_o public_a service_n be_v charge_v by_o t._n c._n chap._n 1._o 474_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a fault_n either_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n wherewith_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v charge_v chap._n 2._o 487_o of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n wherewith_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v false_o charge_v chap._n 3._o 503_o of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a place_n chap._n 4._o 511_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o other_o than_o minister_n chap._n 5._o 515_o of_o private_a communion_n wherewith_o the_o admonition_n charge_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n chap._n 6._o 525._o of_o church_a of_o woman_n 534_o tract_n 10._o of_o holiday_n 538_o of_o holiday_n in_o general_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o chap._n 1._o 538_o of_o saint_n day_n chap._n 2._o 543_o tract_n 11._o what_o kind_n of_o preachinge_a be_v most_o effectual_a 555_o tract_n 12._o of_o preach_v before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 562._o tract_n 13._o of_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 568._o a_o comparison_n between_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o preach_v chap._n 1._o page_n 568_o that_o read_n be_v preach_v chap._n 2._o pag._n 574_o the_o profit_n of_o read_v scripture_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o 578_o tract_n 14._o of_o minister_a and_o preachinge_a by_o deacon_n 582_o tract_n 15._o of_o matter_n touch_v the_o communion_n 588_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n chap._n 1._o 588_o of_o shut_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o compel_v to_o communicate_v chap._n 2._o 603_o of_o plain_n and_o simple_a minister_a and_o receyve_v of_o the_o communion_n chap._n 3._o 605_o tract_n 16._o of_o matter_n touch_v baptism_n pag._n 607_o of_o interrogatory_n minister_v to_o infant_n chap._n 1._o 607_o of_o godfather_n and_o their_o promise_n chap._n 2_o 612_o of_o fontes_fw-la and_o cross_v in_o baptism_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 614_o of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v chap._n 4_o 619_o tract_n 17._o of_o the_o signiory_n or_o government_n by_o senior_n 626_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o as_o the_o ad_fw-la monition_n call_v senior_n in_o every_o congregation_n chap._n 1._o 626_o whether_o the_o government_n by_o
cyprian_n time_n 1_o no_o certain_a form_n of_o elect_v command_v in_o scripture_n 166._o 1_o diversity_n of_o election_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 167._o 197_o 〈◊〉_d variety_n use_v in_o election_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n for_o the_o election_n by_o the_o people_n answer_v 17_o c._n election_n by_o the_o multitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tumultuous_a 1_o 1_o election_n forbid_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o 8_o three_o kind_n of_o election_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o election_n and_o ordination_n may_v concur_v 〈◊〉_d contention_n in_o popular_a election_n 2_o 5_o 206._o 213._o 214._o reason_n against_o popular_fw-la electio_fw-la 211_o etc._n etc._n popular_a election_n a_o impediman_n 〈◊〉_d the_o civil_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d ¶_o emperor_n have_v have_v the_o deci_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsel_n summon_v by_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o england_n not_o find_v to_o the_o bless_v of_o other_o church_n 7_o ¶_o epaphroditus_n a_o apostlt_n 〈◊〉_d ¶_o ephes._n 4._o not_o perfect_a pat_o 〈◊〉_d 423._o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o this_o ss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o epiphanius_n busy_v with_o ciu_o l_o say_v 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n allow_v superiority_n pag._n 4_o the_o writing_n of_o epiphanius_n 402_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o timothe_n no_o commandment_n 637_o epistie_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 58_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o equality_n of_o minister_n will_v pull_v on_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o estate_n 455_o why_o the_o admonitor_n seek_v equalltie_n 459_o equality_n of_o minister_n quoad_fw-la m_o i_o sterium_fw-la 389._o etc._n etc._n equality_n make_v a_o cloak_n for_o ambition_n 55._o 459_o what_o kind_n of_o equality_n be_v pretend_v 299_o ¶_o error_n and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o replyer_n 4_o 4._o 50._o 77._o 82._o 〈◊〉_d 120._o 176._o 180._o 265._o 307._o 518._o 532._o 541._o 566._o 568._o 582_o 621._o 622._o 646._o 694._o 784_o a_o gross_a error_n 151_o ¶_o evangelist_n remain_v 229._o evangelist_n have_v a_o ordivarie_n function_n 217_o ¶_o eusebius_n governor_n of_o mo_z church_n than_o one_o 698._o ¶_o eustathius_n depose_v for_o apparel_n page_n 270._o 271._o ¶_o example_n what_o they_o prove_v 506._o 512._o example_n of_o luther_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o admonition_n 148._o what_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v be_v follow_v 101._o particular_a example_n may_v sometime_o be_v follow_v 516._o a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v conclude_v of_o a_o singular_a example_n 562_o a_o man_n may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o continual_o with_o he_o 241_o example_n of_o t._n c._n against_o himself_o 68_o 152._o 374._o 395._o 396._o ¶_o exhortation_n particular_a move_v more_o than_o general_a 601_o ¶_o excommunication_n 660._o etc._n etc._n only_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v 661_o excommunication_n more_o than_o exclu_fw-fr ding_o from_o external_a society_n 665_o excommunication_n not_o the_o only_a punishment_n of_o the_o church_n 764_o the_o people_n not_o minister_n but_o witness_n of_o excommunication_n 666_o want_n of_o excommunication_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n pag._n 81_o excommunication_n by_o one_o 665_o etc._n etc._n excommunicate_a person_n not_o receive_v before_o public_a repentance_n 671_o when_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v minister_v 673_o how_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v too_o excommunicate_a 673_o bishop_n alone_o do_v excommunicate_v pag._n 678._o 677._o 679_o the_o practice_n in_o augustine_n time_n of_o excommunication_n 678_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a excommunic_a 679_o f_o ¶_o falsifications_n of_o the_o reply_o 49._o 86._o 107._o etc._n etc._n 144._o 184._o 186._o 203._o 209_o 222._o 268._o 302._o 314._o 326._o 350._o 357._o 370._o 412_o 413._o 415._o 439._o 467._o 479._o 547._o 584._o 669._o 6_o 0._o 673._o 675._o 698._o 797._o error_n and_o disorder_n maintain_v by_o falsify_v 485_o a_o false_a collection_n upon_o musculus_fw-la word_n 67_o ¶_o fast_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n 99_o 102_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n wicked_a pag._n 99_o 102_o ¶_o fayth_n come_v by_o read_v 252_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v faithful_a pag._n 621_o ¶_o flavianus_n archbishop_n 338_o ¶_o caius_n fimbria_n 708_o ¶_o the_o four_o finger_n 723_o ¶_o fontes_n 614_o ¶_o diversity_n betwixt_o spiritual_a food_n and_o external_a 556_o ¶_o forgery_n seek_v corner_n 338_o ¶_o master_n fox_n allow_v of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n 421._o ¶_o freewill_n doctrine_n think_v not_o too_o be_v repugnant_a to_o salvation_n 82_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 82_o 83_o ¶_o funeral_n sermon_n 732._o etc._n etc._n funeral_n sermon_n compare_v to_o tren_a tal_n 732_o funeral_n sermon_n allow_v by_o caluin_n 732_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o funeral_n 734_o funeral_n sermon_n serve_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v greeve_v 735_o a_o absurd_a argument_n against_o funeral_n sermon_n 735_o funeral_n sermon_n most_o necessary_a where_o there_o be_v most_o papist_n 736_o g_o ¶_o gedeons_n ephod_n 711_o ¶_o getils_n take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n pag._n 151_o gentile_n and_o papist_n not_o like_a in_o all_o respect_n 475_o gentile_n and_o jew_n liad_v something_n common_a 475_o ¶_o gennadius_n 472_o ¶_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v by_o mean_n pag._n 645_o howe_n every_o function_n have_v gift_n needful_a 316_o ¶_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la 489._o 496_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la 602_o all_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o pretend_v it_o 42_o ¶_o godliness_n break_v no_o law_n 810_o godliness_n require_v in_o governor_n 684_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o govern_v 684_o ¶_o godfather_n &_o their_o promise_n 612._o &c_n &c_n the_o promise_n of_o godfather_n restrain_v to_o their_o power_n 612_o godfather_n allow_v by_o t._n c._n 613_o godfather_n once_o disallow_v and_o after_o recant_v 798._o 782_o ¶_o good_a thing_n may_v come_v from_o evil_a man_n 746_o good_a man_n deface_v by_o those_o which_o do_v no_o good_a 241_o ¶_o government_n in_o the_o clergy_n not_o forbid_v but_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n 62_o the_o pretence_n of_o restore_v right_a government_n a_o cloak_n for_o further_a miss_v chief_a 2_o government_n of_o one_o by_o law_n better_o than_o of_o many_o without_o law_n 378_o three_o kind_n of_o lawful_a government_n pag._n 650_o matter_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 80_o two_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 80_o in_o what_o respect_n government_n be_v necessary_a 81_o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o government_n 81._o 98._o 640._o 678._o etc._n etc._n the_o kind_n of_o government_n alterable_a by_o m._n beza_n his_o judgement_n 660._o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 630_o diverse_a circumstance_n alter_v government_n 639._o 659._o 660._o government_n of_o the_o church_n monarchical_a 641_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 646._o etc._n etc._n spiritual_a government_n take_v not_o a_o way_n civil_a magistracy_n 756_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o spiritual_a 756._o 789_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n 789_o ¶_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n 471_o gregory_n make_v the_o litany_n 489_o gregory_n for_o george_n 447_o h_n ¶_o heretic_n lose_v not_o their_o baptism_n pag._n 622_o ¶_o hemingius_n allow_v superio_fw-la itie_n pag._n 419._o &c_n &c_n ¶_o hierome_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n 369._o etc._n etc._n hieromes_n presbytery_n and_o the_o repli_v er_n agree_v not_o 652_o ¶_o holiday_n 538._o &c_n &c_n the_o use_n of_o holiday_n a_o stop_n to_o superstition_n 539_o the_o jew_n appoint_v holiday_n 543_o the_o jews_n have_v more_o holiday_n than_o we_o 545_o holiday_n observe_v in_o reform_a church_n 548_o difference_n betwixt_o popish_a holiday_n and_o we_o 554_o ¶_o homily_n 715._o etc._n etc._n our_o homile_n free_a from_o error_n 715_o some_o homily_n better_o than_o some_o ser_fw-mi mons_fw-la 716_o homily_n of_o father_n red_a in_o the_o church_n 719._o 720._o homily_n read_v commendable_a 296_o bucers_n opinion_n of_o homily_n 719_o rudleis_n judgement_n of_o homily_n 720_o ¶_o the_o title_n of_o most_o honourable_a lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n 448_o i_o ¶_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 470._o 384._o ¶_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n may_v be_v minister_n 143._o etc._n etc._n three_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 152_o idolatrous_a thing_n turn_v to_o common_a use_n 273_o idolatrous_a thing_n convert_v too_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 284_o ¶_o kneling_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 741_o why_o christian_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 742_o ¶_o master_n jewel_n concern_v archbishop_n 422._o etc._n etc._n master_n jewel_n slander_v by_o t._n c._n pag._n 422_o ¶_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o ceremony_n particular_o
describe_v 118_o wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a direction_n than_o we_o 117_o jew_n have_v something_o common_a with_o the_o gentile_n 321_o ¶_o ignorantia_fw-la elenchi_fw-la look_v argumentum_fw-la ¶_o infirmity_n in_o all_o man_n 612_o ¶_o imposition_n of_o hand_n diverse_o take_v 198_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 226_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n allow_v by_o master_n caluin_n pag._n 785_o ¶_o inconstancy_n of_o t._n c._n and_o he_o come_v panion_n 431_o ¶_o indifferent_a thing_n lose_v the_o nature_n of_o indiffereneie_n be_v command_v 92._o 258_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weak_a 258_o ancient_a father_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 95._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a pag._n 97._o 98_o scripture_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 98_o augustin_n of_o thing_n indiffer_v 99_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 109._o etc._n etc._n late_o writer_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a pag._n 126._o etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a pag._n 278_o ¶_o interrogatories_n to_o infant_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n augustine_n of_o interrogatories_n 608_o ¶_o the_o introite_fw-la 588_o celestinus_fw-la his_fw-la introite_fw-la 589_o ¶_o john_n his_o apparel_n 270_o john_n set_v his_o name_n to_o the_o apocalips_n 807_o ¶_o jonathan_n the_o calday_n paraphraste_v pag._n 718_o ¶_o the_o judicial_a law_n abrogate_a 121_o the_o judicialle_n perteyn_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 119_o the_o magistrate_n not_o find_v to_o the_o in_o diciall_a law_n of_o moses_n 121._o etc._n etc._n justinian_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n pag._n 699_o k_n ¶_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n 377_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o enemy_n to_o kingdom_n 647_o ¶_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n 596._o &c_n &c_n kneel_v the_o meet_a gesture_n 597_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 741_o l_o ¶_o law_n made_n must_v not_o be_v overthrow_v without_o strong_a reason_n pag._n 686_o lawful_a be_v ordinary_a in_o a_o church_n esta_fw-es blish_v 38_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 149_o ¶_o lay_v man_n teacher_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 209._o 521_o lay_v man_n baptize_v 518._o 519_o ¶_o letter_n commendatorie_n 141_o ¶_o the_o litany_n 489._o 495._o 496._o ¶_o leo_n archbishop_n 338_o 471_o ¶_o levite_n have_v to_o do_v in_o civil_a matter_n pag._n 697_o ¶_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 195._o christian_n liberty_n 791_o what_o liberty_n can_v be_v take_v away_o 541_o no_o man_n liberty_n restrain_v 542_o ¶_o libel_v what_o it_o be_v 807_o libeler_n be_v underminer_n 559_o libel_v no_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v pag._n 806_o the_o libeler_n compare_v to_o pharisy_n pag._n 807_o ¶_o licence_n to_o preach_v necessary_a 255_o ¶_o pass_o logic_n 383_o m_o ¶_o machevile_v 8_o 0_o ¶_o magistrate_n cuill_a speak_v of_o by_o anabaptist_n and_o why_o 37_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o ecclesiastical_a function_n pag._n 5_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o simple_o differ_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o bear_v rule_n 63_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 180_o the_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n by_o t._n c._n 180_o how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v without_o a_o magistrate_n 182_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n abridge_v pag._n 265._o 266_o the_o magistrate_n may_v abridge_v external_a liberty_n 541_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n 631_o no_o more_o grant_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o to_o the_o turk_n 635_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o better_a help_n than_o senior_n 640._o 641_o the_o prince_n make_v subject_a to_o senior_n pag._n 646_o the_o magistrate_n may_v better_o reform_v offender_n than_o senior_n 643._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n contain_v in_o the_o reply_n page_n 646._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n page_n 694._o etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n spoil_v of_o his_o authority_n 694._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o replyer_n concern_v the_o prince_n authority_n 695_o what_o authority_n papist_n gyve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 695._o prince_n have_v exercise_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n page_n 698_o 6_o 9_o a_o wise_a prince_n will_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o weighty_a affa_o es_fw-mi page_n 6_o 9_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shut_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 78_o ¶_o magnificat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la 494._o etc._n etc._n 496._o ¶_o manichees_n appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v fast_v 1_o 2._o ¶_o matter_n concern_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n 723_o etc._n etc._n toy_n about_o marriage_n 794._o ¶_o m._n martyr_n word_n pervert_v 2_o 0._o ¶_o massemonger_n may_v be_v minister_n page_n 143._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o master_n of_o college_n &_o their_o authority_n 397._o ¶_o mathias_n elect_v extraordinary_o page_n 154._o ¶_o meletius_n archbishop_n of_o egipte_n page_n 471._o ¶_o mercy_n of_o god_n infinite_a 83._o 624._o ¶_o messalian_a heretic_n 536._o ¶_o metaphor_n of_o watchman_n &_o shepherd_n 22_o 2_o 7._o ¶_o metropolitan_a 297._o &c_n &c_n metropolitan_a look_n archbishop_n ¶_o minister_n that_o can_v preach_v 251._o etc._n etc._n cause_n of_o lack_n of_o able_a minister_n page_n 252._o minister_n know_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o apparel_n 261._o etc._n etc._n minister_n have_v no_o pastoral_a charge_n page_n 216._o etc._n etc._n minister_n diffamed_a not_o reform_v by_o the_o admonitor_n 36._o minister_n revyle_v by_o anabaptiste_n and_o why_o 37._o a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n 48._o minister_n may_v exercise_v some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 64._o 354._o 749._o etc._n etc._n election_n of_o minister_n 132._o &c_n &c_n the_o trial_n of_o minister_n in_o learning_n and_o conversation_n 132._o worthy_a minister_n in_o england_n 1_o 0_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n though_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n 194._o all_o minister_n govern_v but_o not_o alike_o page_n 314._o minister_n subject_n to_o bishop_n 420_o one_o minister_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n 803_o a_o minister_n may_v use_v corporal_a punish_v mean_v 764_o the_o minister_n hinder_v &_o by_o who_o pag._n 484_o the_o minister_n not_o the_o only_a mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 501._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o more_o sincerity_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o than_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 526_o ¶_o mystery_n what_o they_o be_v 515_o ¶_o the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n monarchical_a 182._o 650_o a_o monarchy_n and_o tyranny_n confoun_fw-fr dead_a by_o t._n c._n 377_o ¶_o modesty_n of_o the_o reply_o 351_o ¶_o the_o moderator_n office_n 395_o ¶_o moses_n wife_n do_v circumcise_v 515_o ¶_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o be_v profitable_a 256_o ¶_o mourn_v apparel_v 730._o 731_o a_o lawful_a &_o unlawful_a use_n of_o mourn_a apparel_n 732_o ¶_o musculus_fw-la allege_v for_o jerome_n 203_o 222._o musculus_fw-la his_o reason_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o matthew_n 69._o etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la his_o meaning_n pervert_v 193_o n_o ¶_o names_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 64_o name_n common_a to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 64_o name_n proper_a to_o god_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o 300_o a_o lawful_a name_n may_v remain_v though_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v 302_o how_o these_o word_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la may_v be_v refer_v to_o name_n 63_o ¶_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o one_o 71_o ¶_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n necessary_a 80_o ¶_o n_n even_o creed_n 589_o ¶_o only_o 2._o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 81_o ¶_o novatus_fw-la and_o his_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o heresy_n 74_o novatus_fw-la the_o first_o that_o forsake_v his_o ministry_n 74_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n 360_o o_o ¶_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o papist_n through_o contention_n 143_o ¶_o the_o opponent_n shall_v prove_v 712_o ¶_o ordain_v of_o minister_n pertain_v to_o bishop_n 225_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o order_v of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o every_o man_n mislike_v 86_o general_n order_n not_o light_o to_o be_v alter_v 101_o decree_n pertayninge_v to_o order_n not_o only_o humane_a 107_o decent_a order_n god_n tradition_n 606_o how_o the_o lord_n order_n be_v keep_v 684_o the_o order_n which_o t._n c._n prescribe_v be_v full_a of_o inconvenience_n 173_o ¶_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n too_o draw_v man_n from_o vice_n 477_o ¶_o origen_n a_o lay_a man_n when_o he_o preach_v 209_o ¶_o a_o gross_a oversight_n of_o t._n c._n 698_o
no_o such_o weight_n then_o can_v you_o not_o excuse_n either_o yourself_o or_o they_o in_o deed_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o just_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v for_o they_o disagree_v both_o in_o i_o &_o also_o in_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o these_o be_v even_o in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es chief_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o we_o we_o may_v not_o disagree_v in_o truth_n because_o they_o disagree_v in_o error_n neither_o ought_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v offend_v because_o such_o contention_n have_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v t._n c._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o these_o controversy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o between_o many_o for_o sundry_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n have_v as_o i_o be_o persuade_v few_o favourer_n of_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v of_o any_o stay_v or_o sound_a judgement_n in_o y_z e_z scripture_n and_o have_v see_v or_o red_a of_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o other_o church_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n of_o that_o answer_n except_v we_o have_v this_o controversy_n oftentimes_o rather_o with_o the_o papist_n than_o with_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o do_v io._n whitgifte_n certain_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o defend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o my_o own_o private_a persuasion_n but_o i_o have_v either_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o some_o godly_a learned_a &_o zealous_a author_n judgement_n for_o the_o same_o if_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o all_o man_n of_o stay_v and_o sound_a judgement_n join_v with_o i_o in_o these_o matter_n &_o such_o especial_o as_o have_v have_v the_o best_a experience_n of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o wise_a godly_a and_o best_a learn_v among_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o land_n t._n c._n and_o where_o as_o last_v of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o precede_v of_o envy_n of_o singularity_n and_o of_o popularity_n although_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v neither_o envious_a singular_a nor_o popular_a and_o although_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v several_o by_o great_a likelyhode_n &_o probability_n refute_v yet_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o to_o much_o tediousness_n we_o will_v rest_n in_o his_o judgement_n tarry_v for_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o yet_o all_o man_n do_v see_v how_o unjust_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o singularity_n trial_n singularity_n notable_a untruth_n as_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o trial_n which_o propound_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v at_o these_o day_n confirm_v io._n whitgifte_n whether_o if_o proceed_v of_o envy_n or_o no_o let_v the_o manner_n both_o of_o their_o and_o your_o writing_n declare_v popularity_n you_o can_v not_o avoid_v see_v you_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o equality_n commit_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n so_o great_o magnifye_v and_o extol_v they_o than_o the_o which_o three_o what_o can_v be_v more_o popular_a thereof_o singularity_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o it_o be_v singularity_n to_o divide_v yourself_o from_o that_o church_n which_o both_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o godly_a learned_a writer_n say_v charity_n mat._n musc._n in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n knit_v together_o and_o reconcile_v singularity_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n to_o hate_v &_o contemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v some_o contentious_a person_n who_o no_o church_n can_v please_v always_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o blame_v in_o other_o but_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o singularity_n but_o because_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v certain_o know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o determinate_a judgement_n hereof_o i_o also_o refer_v unto_o he_o as_o for_o this_o bold_a assertion_n that_o you_o propeund_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n how_o true_a it_o be_v must_v hereafter_o by_o examination_n appear_v the_o epist._n of_o t._n c._n sect._n 13._o all_o these_o accusation_n as_o well_o against_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o albeit_o they_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a yet_o be_v they_o no_o other_o than_o which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o in_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o now_o of_o late_a in_o our_o time_n object_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o y_z e_z sun_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o appear_v &_o break_v through_o all_o those_o cloud_n which_o rise_v against_o it_o to_o stop_v the_o light_n of_o it_o so_o no_o doubt_n this_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o as_o all_o those_o slander_n can_v not_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o disgrace_n with_o those_o y_o it_o love_v it_o so_o the_o child_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o truth_n through_o these_o untrue_a report_n will_v neither_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o this_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v already_o conceive_v nor_o yet_o cease_v to_o inquire_v diligent_o &_o to_o judge_v indifferent_o of_o those_o surmise_n which_o be_v put_v up_o aagayn_v it_o io._n whitgifte_n these_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n which_o man_n of_o any_o sect_n though_o not_o true_o will_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o they_o can_v well_o bear_v the_o truth_n certain_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o yet_o sometime_o error_n overshadow_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v the_o sun_n my_o hope_n also_o be_v that_o man_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o slanderous_a report_n ▪_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v then_o musre_v you_o needs_o prevail_v but_o with_o sound_n reason_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o epistle_n of_o t._n c._n sect._n 14._o moreover_o see_v that_o we_o have_v once_o overcom_v all_o these_o let_n &_o climb_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v from_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o popery_n unto_o y_z e_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o now_o they_o shall_v stay_v our_o course_n to_o further_a perfection_n consider_v that_o neither_o the_o stile_n be_v high_a now_o than_o it_o be_v before_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o objection_n &_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v then_o able_a to_o leap_v over_o a_o hedge_n we_o shall_v now_o have_v our_o foot_n so_o prepare_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o hind_n able_a to_o surmount_v even_o a_o wall_n if_o need_n be_v io._n whitgifte_n there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n &_o that_o be_v certain_a when_o we_o have_v obtain_v if_o we_o must_v therein_o remain_v constant_a without_o alter_v whosoever_o shall_v overleap_v or_o overrun_v this_o wall_n must_v of_o necessity_n procure_v unto_o himself_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n look_v before_o thou_o leap_v we_o must_v grow_v in_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n &_o always_o be_v grow_v &_o go_v forward_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v y_z t_z we_o must_v daily_o invent_v new_a opinion_n or_o broach_v new_a dectrine_n &_o alter_v in_o judgement_n we_o must_v grow_v in_o strength_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v increase_v in_o practice_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n we_o must_v study_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a collection_n we_o must_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
man_n also_o as_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la gastius_n and_o other_o io._n whitgifte_n the._n 14._o article_n pa_z 4._o sect._n 4._o they_o brag_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o cause_n not_o only_o with_o 11._o fol._n 11._o word_n but_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n also_o t._n c._n pa._n 5._o sect._n ult._n we_o fear_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o her_o majesty_n day_n for_o maintain_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n but_o certain_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v upon_o be_v such_o as_o that_o if_o every_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o aford_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o we_o brag_v not_o of_o any_o the_o least_o ability_n of_o suffering_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o try_v we_o with_o either_o for_o profession_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o his_o truth_n whatsoever_o io._n whitgifte_n thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v fear_v but_o wherefore_o do_v you_o then_o beat_v any_o such_o suspicion_n into_o the_o people_n head_n or_o why_o do_v you_o beast_n of_o that_o that_o you_o know_v be_v nothing_o near_o you_o and_o which_o no_o man_n once_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v unto_o you_o what_o mean_v you_o in_o the._n 59_o page_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n of_o poor_a christian_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v not_o far_o unlike_a 59_o second_o admoni_fw-la fol._n 59_o to_o the_o six_o article_n which_o crafty_a head_n devise_v and_o bring_v the_o king_n her_o noble_a father_n unto_o as_o they_o will_v do_v her_o majesty_n now_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o untrue_o more_o suspicious_o nay_o i_o may_v right_o say_v more_o seditious_o if_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o that_o require_v defence_n even_o unto_o c._n the_o state_n of_o the_o contention_n alter_v by_o t._n c._n death_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o every_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o then_o true_o be_v there_o great_a matter_n in_o hand_n than_o every_o body_n do_v consider_v of_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o about_o trifle_n about_o external_a thing_n such_o as_o may_v admit_v alteration_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o here_o set_v down_o belike_o a_o great_a sort_n have_v be_v hitherto_o deceive_v true_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o they_o require_v defence_n of_o life_n you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o have_v not_o hitherto_o make_v they_o better_o know_v i_o trust_v we_o shall_v in_o this_o book_n understand_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o stout_a brag_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v but_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v great_a cloud_n and_o small_a rain_n and_o hear_v great_a crack_n of_o thunder_n and_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n small_a harm_n do_v neither_o be_v you_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v for_o these_o boasting_n than_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o use_v the_o like_a io._n whitgifte_n â–ª_o the._n 15._o article_n page_n 4._o sect._n 5._o their_o whole_a intent_n be_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n and_o a_o schism_n and_o 77._o fol._n 17._o 77._o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o their_o ordinary_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o most_o odious_o they_o invey_v against_o such_o pastor_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v they_o t._n c._n page_n â–ª_o 6._o sect._n 1_o we_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n we_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o offend_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v all_o knit_v to_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o near_o and_o close_o join_v together_o we_o endeavour_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o lawful_a pastoure_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o may_v be_v range_v to_o their_o proper_a church_n whereas_o diverse_a unless_o they_o go_v to_o other_o than_o their_o own_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o hear_v few_o sermon_n in_o the_o year_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o withdraw_a man_n from_o their_o ordinary_a church_n and_o pastor_n let_v he_o that_o invey_v against_o any_o pastoure_n without_o good_a cause_n bear_v the_o punishment_n as_o for_o inveigh_v against_o heap_v of_o live_v upon_o live_v and_o join_v steeple_n to_o steeple_n and_o non_fw-fr residence_n and_o such_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n as_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a person_n if_o the_o price_n of_o the_o pacification_n be_v the_o offend_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v better_a you_o be_v displease_v than_o god_n be_v offend_v io._n whitgifte_n whether_o you_o make_v a_o separation_n or_o no_o and_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v and_o whether_o you_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o no_o let_v the_o secret_a conventicle_n for_o i_o can_v call_v they_o no_o better_o use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n also_o testify_v whether_o just_o and_o as_o it_o become_v you_o you_o enuey_v against_o such_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n as_o mislike_v your_o opinion_n and_o seek_v their_o discredit_n let_v the_o bitter_a invective_n in_o sermon_n before_o the_o people_n when_o none_o of_o they_o be_v present_a the_o common_a table_n talk_v both_o your_o admonition_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o yea_o and_o this_o your_o pass_a modeste_n book_n declare_v true_o this_o article_n and_o every_o content_n in_o it_o be_v never_o more_o true_o verefy_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n than_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v of_o you_o what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o any_o such_o as_o you_o especial_o shoot_v at_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o your_o particular_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v speak_v all_o you_o know_v and_o more_o to_o else_o you_o do_v degenerate_a io._n whitgifte_n the._n 16._o article_n page_n 4._o sect._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o they_o but_o daily_o they_o invent_v new_a opinion_n 18._o fol._n 18._o and_o do_v run_v from_o error_n to_o error_n t._n c._n page_n 6._o sect._n 2._o we_o stay_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v *_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o do_v in_o age_n and_o which_o labour_n that_o the_o image_n 10._o eph._n 4._o v._n 13_o col._n 3._o v._n 10._o of_o god_n may_v be_v daily_o renew_v in_o we_o not_o only_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o *_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o question_n move_v which_o have_v not_o be_v many_o year_n before_o in_o other_o church_n reform_v hold_v as_o truth_n and_o therefore_o practise_v and_o in_o our_o church_n also_o have_v be_v some_o year_n debate_v io_o whitgifte_n thus_o much_o might_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o also_o and_o apply_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o you_o do_v for_o that_o place_n of_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephe._n do_v eph._n 4._o eph._n teach_v that_o god_n have_v therefore_o appoint_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v daily_o alter_v our_o judgement_n and_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o against_o such_o unconstancy_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the._n 14._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 14._o 4._o eph._n ver_fw-la 14._o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v daily_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o full_a perfection_n whereof_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o like_v child_n must_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o never_o remain_v constant_a in_o one_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the._n 3._o to_o the_o colloss_n to_o be_v refer_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o this_o your_o reply_n there_o will_v be_v find_v sundry_a article_n neither_o allow_v nor_o practise_v in_o any_o church_n reform_v nor_o
well_o and_o convenient_o be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v forerunner_n unto_o excommunication_n i_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o must_v i_o ask_v you_o another_o question_n that_o be_v whither_o you_o mean_v that_o this_o government_n and_o kind_n of_o goverment_fw-mi be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n or_o then_o when_o the_o church_n be_v collect_v together_o and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v government_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o by_o persecution_n so_o disperse_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o as_o we_o read_v apocal._n 6._o nor_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n to_o remain_v in_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o external_a government_n or_o exercise_v of_o any_o discipline_n but_o to_o be_v short_a i_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o church_n collect_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o necessary_a in_o what_o specte_v government_n be_v necessary_a at_o liberty_n government_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v into_o some_o other_o kind_n think_v to_o be_v more_o expedient_a i_o utter_o deny_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o so_o to_o do_v be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v because_o i_o find_v no_o one_o certain_a and_o perfitte_a kind_n of_o government_n government_n reasins_z why_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o external_a government_n prescribe_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o doubt_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o because_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o only_a the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n church_n only_o two_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o master_n caluine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n this_o honour_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o sacrament_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o anabap._n caluine_n adver_v anabap._n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o true_o worshyp_v and_o the_o sacrament_n wythoute_n superstition_n administer_v there_o we_o may_v wythoute_n all_o controversy_n conclude_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o much_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v there_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v although_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n many_o fault_n and_o error_n be_v find_v the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a 17._o confess_v heb_fw-mi vetica_fw-la cap._n 17._o church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n so_o that_o notwythstand_a government_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o paul_n do_v write_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v he_o call_v it_o 1._o cor._n 1._o where_o also_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o singular_a commendation_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o so_o commend_v it_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n that_o you_o mean_v of_o that_o be_v excommunication_n as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 5._o my_o third_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o any_o man_n may_v separate_v himself_o from_o every_o church_n wherein_o be_v no_o excommunication_n but_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v himself_o from_o every_o church_n wherein_o be_v no_o excommunication_n therefore_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v church_n want_v of_o excommunication_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n be_v save_v as_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o every_o church_n where_o excommunication_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v learned_o prove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v write_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o both_o do_v teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refer_v you_o unto_o they_o master_n caluine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n faith_n thus_o herein_o be_v the_o controversy_n anabap._n caluine_n adver_v anabap._n betwixt_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o we_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o this_o government_n mean_v excommunication_n be_v not_o appoint_v or_o not_o use_v and_o exercise_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n there_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v etc._n etc._n m._n bullinger_n also_o in_o his_o sixth_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v this_o the_o anabaptiste_n anabap._n bul._n lib._n 6._o adver_v anabap._n do_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n the_o which_o they_o use_v to_o these_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1._o before_o there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v m._n gaulter_n write_v upon_o 5._o gualther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o while_o the_o anabaptiste_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discipline_n without_o excommunication_n they_o trouble_v the_o church_n every_o where_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n or_o discipline_n prescribe_v to_o y_z e_z church_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v his_o word_n among_o other_o be_v these_o let_v every_o church_n follow_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o manner_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v most_o agree_v with_o the_o people_n with_o who_o it_o abide_v and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o rash_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o neither_o let_v he_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o far_o this_o learned_a man_n m._n gualther_n be_v from_o allow_v that_o kind_n of_o g_o vernment_n now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o t._n c._n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a this_o have_v i_o brief_o set_v down_o not_o to_o disallow_v discipline_n or_o government_n for_o i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o reject_v excommunication_n which_o also_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o assertion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n &_o with_o learning_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n mean_v as_o i_o think_v some_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o external_a government_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o the_o third_o division_n t._n c._n page_n 14._o sect._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n which_o you_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pin_n it_o in_o so_o narrow_a room_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o rude_a and_o
same_o to_o appoint_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v but_o both_o in_o this_o and_o that_o also_o which_o immediate_o follow_v you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o direct_o ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la to_o the_o admonition_n answer_n t._n c._n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o admonition_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n as_o by_o conference_n may_v appear_v for_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whereby_o it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v vary_a by_o time_n place_n person_n &_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o can_v not_o at_o once_o be_v set_v down_o and_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o so_o leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o nothing_o in_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v all_o those_o authority_n and_o place_n tend_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o i_o or_o not_o yourself_o or_o else_o your_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o person_n not_o the_o cause_n the_o admonition_n in_o this_o point_n you_o defend_v not_o for_o it_o say_v direct_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o 19_o fol._n 19_o god_n church_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o although_o peradventure_o you_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o by_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v command_v either_o general_o or_o special_o yet_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o their_o book_n declare_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o special_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o see_v you_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordeyn_a ceremony_n and_o make_v order_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o differ_v which_o be_v as_o i_o think_v in_o this_o that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lawful_o use_v her_o authority_n in_o such_o ceremony_n &_o order_n as_o she_o have_v appoint_v &_o now_o retain_v and_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o that_o your_o controversy_n be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o order_n use_v therein_o and_o therefore_o you_o add_v and_o say_v but_o how_o do_v this_o follow_n that_o certain_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o new_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o misselike_a in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n which_o you_o untrue_o call_v a_o new_a ministry_n as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n our_o ministry_n the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n and_o as_o you_o say_v other_o more_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o how_o just_o and_o true_o this_o be_v speak_v shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o unwoorthy_a member_n of_o this_o church_n which_o so_o unjust_o report_v of_o it_o so_o unchristianly_a slander_n it_o and_o so_o without_o ground_n and_o sound_n proof_n condemn_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o in_o it_o alter_v which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v chap._n 1._o the_o syxt_v division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 21_o sect._n 5._o 6._o &_o pag._n 22._o sect._n 1._o 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v any_o place_n or_o time_n wherein_o or_o when_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v neither_o yet_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o appoint_v what_o time_n or_o where_o the_o congregation_n shall_v meet_v for_o common_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o any_o discipline_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v contemn_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o appoint_v what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o saboth_n day_n whither_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n saboth_n or_o the_o day_n now_o observe_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v what_o form_n be_v to_o be_v we_o d_o in_o matrimony_n what_o word_n what_o prayer_n what_o exhortation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o stand_v sit_v or_o knel_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o meet_v in_o church_n field_n or_o house_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n chair_n or_o otherwise_o of_o baptise_v in_o fontes_fw-la in_o bason_n or_o river_n open_o or_o private_o at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o church_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n only_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v so_o simple_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v order_n in_o these_o matter_n t._n c._n pag._n 15._o sect._n ult._n &_o pag._n 16._o sect._n 1_o but_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v much_o and_o rake_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n you_o have_v make_v very_o evil_a meslyn_n and_o you_o have_v put_v in_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o pair_n nor_o match_n because_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v the_o reader_n willing_o into_o more_o question_n than_o be_v already_o put_v up_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v as_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o seem_v use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n aught_o or_o may_v be_v change_v or_o no._n this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ed._n no_o it_o be_v less_o true_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o charge_n man_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_fw-mi have_v not_o affir_n ed._n great_a judgement_n to_o make_v it_o as_o arbitrarie_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n but_o where_o be_v pour_v judgement_n when_o you_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v no_o discipline_n nor_o correction_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v contemn_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o church_n discipline_n will_v you_o have_v other_o than_o admonition_n reprehension_n and_o if_o these_o will_v not_o profit_v excommunication_n and_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v christ_n scripture_n unskilful_o allege_v math._n 18_o there_o be_v also_o civil_a punishment_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a place_n allege_v place_n scripture_n unskilful_o allege_v in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o other_o god_n &_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_z shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o y_z e_o allege_v e_o scripture_n unskilful_o allege_v 19_o of_o deutronomie_n thou_o shall_v turn_v out_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v ear_n and_o fear_n and_o not_o dare_v do_v the_o like_a the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n appear_v in_o the_o allege_v the_o scripture_n unskilful_o allege_v 15._o 2._o chro._n by_o king_n aza_n who_o make_v alawe_n that_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n there_o be_v other_o for_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o mean_v civil_a or_o ecciesiasticall_a correction_n the_o scripture_n deceyve_v scripture_n or_o else_o you_o be_v deceyve_v have_v define_v of_o they_o both_o io._n whitgifte_n out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v or_o appoint_v offer_v t._n c._n seek_v quarrel_n
whole_a church_n of_o make_v of_o such_o order_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n that_o confusion_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v tyranny_n it_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o eldership_n or_o government_n in_o every_o church_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n or_o participation_n &_o intercommune_v of_o the_o church_n together_o by_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n provincial_a or_o national_a io._n whitgifte_n diverse_a of_o those_o learned_a man_n here_o name_v be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o man_n writing_n must_v be_v consider_v this_o controversy_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n perteyn_a thereunto_o have_v set_v down_o their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v neither_o as_o i_o think_v will_v be_v that_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o private_a letter_n it_o be_v because_o they_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o and_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v abuse_v have_v general_o speak_v of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n these_o their_o epistle_n wherein_o of_o purpose_n be_v require_v they_o gyve_v their_o sentence_n of_o such_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o credit_v than_o their_o general_a writing_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o speak_v upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o public_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o they_o private_o and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o their_o public_a and_o private_a writing_n of_o these_o matter_n do_v full_o agree_v but_o where_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v on_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o contrariety_n before_o you_o have_v manifest_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o great_a injury_n the_o place_n of_o m._n bucer_n make_v direct_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o hitherto_o have_v require_v for_o m._n bucer_n use_v the_o example_n of_o apparel_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o epistle_n of_o m._n bucer_n and_o of_o m._n martyr_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v whole_o and_o full_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v unknown_a unto_o you_o the_o book_n be_v so_o common_a your_o plead_n of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o colour_n when_o every_o minister_n must_v be_v chief_a of_o the_o signiory_n and_o have_v with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o parish_n the_o whole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a when_o they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o reason_n first_o admo_fw-la â–ª_o the._n 14._o reason_n tie_v to_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o so_o to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v seclude_v from_o authority_n in_o appoint_v of_o ceremony_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v when_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n you_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o wit_n potestatem_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o not_o potestatem_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o will_v afterwards_o more_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o for_o every_o minister_n to_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o to_o use_v such_o order_n discipline_n and_o service_n as_o he_o himself_o list_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o report_v my_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v you_o will_v have_v ease_v your_o book_n of_o these_o line_n which_o follow_v for_o where_o do_v i_o give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o what_o word_n do_v i_o restrain_v the_o church_n to_o they_o my_o word_n be_v these_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o wise_a to_o make_v order_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o i_o join_v the_o prince_n the_z bishops_z and_o other_o of_o the_o wise_a together_o in_o make_v of_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o whensoever_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o the_o external_a government_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n the_o prince_n the_z bishops_z the_o council_n and_o such_o other_o as_o by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n have_v to_o do_v in_o such_o like_a matter_n your_o falsify_v hurt_v not_o i_o but_o discredit_v yourself_o and_o your_o cause_n the_o bishop_n have_v much_o to_o thank_v you_o that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o that_o consultation_n of_o you_o if_o they_o will_v give_v over_o that_o office_n and_o calling_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n you_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o such_o authority_n commit_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o this_o and_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n do_v but_o declare_v how_o magnifical_o you_o think_v of_o yourself_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v as_o i_o think_v you_o understande_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v such_o order_n how_o can_v you_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o some_o one_o if_o the_o multitude_n think_v it_o so_o convenient_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n when_o you_o come_v to_o your_o signiory_n and_o kind_n of_o government_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 30._o sect._n 1_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o than_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n there_o be_v note_v 2._o reg._n 23._o 2._o chro._n 17._o 2._o chro._n 29._o 30._o 31._o psalm_n .._o 132_o math_n 21._o joh._n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o josiah_n after_o he_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n jehosaphat_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 29._o 30._o 31._o of_o the._n 2._o chron._n be_v describe_v the_o do_n of_o ezechias_n in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o reform_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the._n 132._o psalm_n it_o be_v declare_v with_o what_o care_n david_n go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n after_o that_o he_o be_v once_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the._n 12._o of_o math._n jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o of_o john_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o man_n deni_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n make_v we_o thankful_a for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n who_o have_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o this_o point_n but_o have_v like_o a_o virtuous_a religious_a and_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o very_o enter_v into_o her_o reign_n notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o adversary_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abolish_v all_o superstition_n and_o restore_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o man_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o this_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o this_o church_n how_o apt_o and_o how_o true_o let_v godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a meniudge_n io._n whitgifte_n all_o this_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o nothing_o say_v unto_o it_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n deu._n 4._o &_o 12._o quote_v by_o the_o admonition_n cap._n 6._o the_o first_o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 30._o sect._n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o god_n church_n expound_v the_o place_n in_o the._n 4._o and._n 12._o o_o deutero_fw-la expound_v which_o god_n himself_o in_o
and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n now_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v lay_v sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o build_v more_o cunning_o or_o substantial_o than_o the_o apostle_n can_v which_o be_v the_o master_n bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o sing_v it_o consist_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v always_o join_v unseparable_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n i_o can_v not_o see_v why_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v establish_v have_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o nethermost_a part_n as_o also_o the_o top_n &_o hygh_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o have_v a_o christian_n magistrate_n if_o in_o deed_n the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o ourse_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o than_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o magistrate_n but_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o godly_a judgement_n godly_a the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o t._n c._n his_o judgement_n magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v without_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o shake_v it_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o quiet_a in_o peace_n and_o in_o outward_a surety_n without_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o such_o like_a praise_v god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o which_o it_o enjoy_v so_o singular_a benefit_n thereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o popular_a which_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o former_a part_n for_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o the_o philosopher_n that_o write_v of_o the_o best_a common_a wealth_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o auncientes_n and_o pastoure_n that_o govern_v in_o common_a and_o with_o like_a authority_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o aristocratie_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a man_n â–ª_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o seclude_v but_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o church_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o democraty_n or_o a_o popular_a estate_n a_o image_n whereof_o appear_v also_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a council_n it_o be_v a_o aristocratie_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o estate_n it_o be_v a_o democraty_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o this_o difference_n of_o have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o have_v none_o ought_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o diversity_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pastor_n by_o their_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a if_o one_o will_v spend_v his_o time_n so_o unprofitable_o to_o find_v out_o a_o hundred_o difference_n between_o a_o persecute_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o see_v you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o choose_v her_o minister_n as_o well_o under_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n as_o under_o a_o tyrant_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o other_o discreate_a and_o learned_a person_n hand_n to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o most_o convenient_a to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n io._n whitgifte_n there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n establish_v in_o any_o civil_a government_n because_o time_n how_o the_o church_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o magistrate_n do_v then_o persecute_v and_o not_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v establish_v in_o doctrine_n most_o perfect_o in_o discipline_n government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o time_n and_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n 49._o esay_n 49._o say_v king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o any_o civil_a government_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o publikc_o and_o open_o show_v itself_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n here_o in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v persecute_v not_o establish_v not_o maynteyn_v not_o allow_v of_o nor_o profess_v by_o the_o public_a magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o government_n of_o it_o then_o and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o now_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o then_o and_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o now_o the_o place_v of_o minister_n then_o and_o the_o â–ª_o t._n c._n often_o offend_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o eiench_n â–ª_o place_n of_o they_o now_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n be_v plain_a you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v again_o as_o almost_o contynual_o you_o do_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v while_o you_o do_v not_o reason_n nor_o answer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a only_o and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a then_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o thorough_o establish_v as_o perfecte_o govern_v as_o glorious_o deck_v and_o beautify_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o it_o than_o neither_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o such_o perfect_v state_n nor_o so_o thorough_o establish_v or_o outward_o adorn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o 2._o tract_n 2._o other_o place_n cause_v you_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o you_o say_v that_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n christ_n church_n the_o prince_n head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n in_o all_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v also_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la philip._n homel_n 13._o gyve_v this_o name_n to_o certain_a woman_n chrysost._n chrysost._n of_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o videntur_fw-la mibi_fw-la istae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la caput_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la erat_fw-la these_o woman_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n answer_v hosius_n who_o reprove_v vergerius_n for_o move_v y_z t_o king_n â–ª_o jaco._n andraea_n â–ª_o of_o polonia_n to_o take_v vopen_fw-mi he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o have_v it_o but_o one_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v not_o only_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n also_o appoint_v
cornelius_n or_o cyprian_a within_o their_o province_n may_v most_o apt_o also_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o my_o l._n of_o sarum_n expound_v this_o place_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o under_o these_o name_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n and_o so_o do_v m._n nowell_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chief_a prelate_n and_o province_n and_o m._n fox_n also_o under_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o office_n that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n m._n philpot_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 5._o m._n philpot_n exam_n 5._o act_n and_o monument_n in_o his_o fifte_a examination_n answer_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a object_v unto_o he_o by_o d._n saverson_n answer_v most_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o place_n you_o do_v misconstrue_v it_o to_o take_v the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o tyme._n for_o there_o be_v by_o nicene_n council_n four_o patriarch_n appoint_v the_o patriarche_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o patriarche_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o four_a the_o patriarche_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v low_a in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o continue_v many_o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o general_a counsel_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v therefore_o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o call_v fellow_n bishop_n find_v himself_o offend_v that_o certain_a heretic_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o as_o the_o novatian_a be_v do_v fly_v from_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v their_o chief_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o to_o be_v reform_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v in_o communion_n of_o congregation_n in_o derogation_n of_o good_a order_n &_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o &_o schism_n daily_o arise_v hereof_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n nor_o once_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o time_n the_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o in_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n be_v appoint_v not_o mean_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o every_o patriarch_n in_o his_o precinct_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o college_n or_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o learned_a priest_n in_o hear_v of_o who_o by_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n all_o heresy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n hitherto_o m._n philpot._n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o you_o have_v daly_v about_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o i_o alone_o chap._n 3._o the._n 16._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 70._o sect._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o pag._n 71._o sect._n 1_o and_o therefore_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n say_v that_o hierome_n hierome_n in_o the_o begin_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o but_o after_o that_o there_o begin_v to_o rise_v faction_n in_o religion_n and_o some_o say_v they_o hold_v of_o apollo_n some_o of_o paul_n some_o of_o cephas_n and_o some_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v apperteine_v and_o by_o who_o sect_n and_o schism_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o here_o a_o man_n may_v reason_v thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the._n 1._o cor._n 1._o therefore_o these_o distinction_n of_o degree_n beganin_n the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n teach_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la to_o meet_v with_o schism_n jest_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n shall_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v further_a that_o in_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_v unto_o heracla_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o minister_n use_v to_o elect_v one_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v a_o bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n shall_v choose_v their_o captain_n or_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o call_v he_o a_o archdeacon_n haec_fw-la hieronymus_n in_o all_o these_o place_n hierome_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o rest_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o for_o root_a out_o of_o contention_n &_o sect_n and_o therefore_o contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la he_o say_v that_o unless_o this_o superiority_n be_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n t_o c._n pag._n 79._o sect._n 1._o 2._o the_o hebrews_n do_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o time_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o corrupt_v because_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v corrupt_v all_o &_o as_o the_o time_n be_v so_o be_v man_n which_o live_v in_o they_o that_o even_o very_a good_a man_n carry_v the_o note_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o infection_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v &_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o vehement_a &_o forcible_a do_v not_o only_o drive_v before_o it_o light_a thing_n but_o it_o eat_v also_o &_o wear_v y_o e_o very_a hard_a &_o stony_a rock_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o author_n for_o this_o be_v your_o usual_a practice_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o cavil_n at_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n such_o sincerity_n at_o hieromes_n hand_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n consider_v y_o it_o he_o live_v some_o age_n after_o cyprian_a what_o time_n satan_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o darken_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n for_o as_o those_o y_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o they_o be_v near_a the_o light_n do_v sce_v best_o so_o those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o from_o these_o light_n have_v until_o you_o e_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n their_o heaven_n more_o dark_a &_o cloudy_a &_o consequent_o do_v see_v more_o divie_o which_o be_v diligent_o be_v observe_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o reader_n both_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v y_z e_o state_n of_o this_o question_n and_o all_o other_o controversy_n which_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o although_o hierome_n beside_o his_o other_o fault_n may_v have_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n speak_v more_o sound_o yet_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v y_o it_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o from_o either_o the_o title_n or_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o else_o from_o y_z e_z authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v with_o we_o than_o he_o be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministerio_fw-la which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a refuge_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o discredit_v the_o author_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o hierome_n say_v nothing_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o which_o hierome_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o which_o cyprian_n have_v his_o id_fw-la before_o for_o cyp_n jan_n say_v that_o heresy_n &_o schism_n have_v spring_v &_o do_v spring_n of_o this_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o &_o be_v set_v o_o oer_o the_o church_n be_v through_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o contemn_v etc._n etc._n
sacrifice_n and_o so_o have_v they_o the_o gentile_n in_o worship_v their_o god_n use_v external_a pomp_n of_o garment_n of_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o do_v they_o yea_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o god_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o solemn_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v he_o by_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n short_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o be_v therewith_o not_o only_o occupy_v but_o also_o delight_v shall_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n or_o to_o worship_v their_o god_n who_o they_o have_v see_v with_o great_a solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n adore_v and_o therefore_o you_o ground_n your_o talk_n upon_o false_a principle_n which_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v but_o imagine_v now_o if_o we_o may_v have_v ceremony_n common_a with_o they_o or_o like_v unto_o they_o from_o who_o we_o whole_o differ_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o from_o the_o turk_n much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v ceremony_n common_a with_o they_o or_o like_v unto_o they_o from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o whole_o diff_a r_o in_o mat_n o_z and_o substance_n but_o in_o certain_a material_a and_o substantial_a point_n as_o for_o this_o your_o say_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o conform_v our_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v far_o off_o than_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o near_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o speak_v in_o a_o heat_n and_o that_o you_o will_v otherwise_o think_v when_o you_o have_v better_o consider_v the_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a but_o to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n conform_v 1._o we_o conform_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o ceremony_n tit._n 1._o ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o use_v christian_a liberty_n in_o external_a thing_n &_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a such_o thing_n as_o we_o find_v institute_v by_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o perteyni_fw-fr g_o to_o e_z ify_v or_o comeliness_n and_o order_n though_o abuse_v of_o the_o papist_n we_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o right_a use_n as_o our_o forefather_n do_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n turn_v &_o tract_n 7_z cap_z 5_z divis_fw-la 3._o 4._o &_o they_o to_o christian_a church_n and_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n transpose_v they_o to_o find_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n chap._n 1._o the._n 4._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 103._o sect._n 1_o common_a reason_n also_o do_v teach_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o their_o contrary_n now_o christianity_n and_o antichristianitie_n the_o gospel_n &_o popery_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o antichristianitie_n must_v be_v cure_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o therefore_o a_o meddle_v and_o mingle_v estate_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o banish_v popery_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o infection_n of_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popish_a government_n necessary_a to_o plant_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o heal_v the_o infection_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o service_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o other_o order_n be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o io._n whitgifte_n contrary_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a christianity_n contrary_n how_o contrary_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n and_o antichristianitie_n the_o gospel_n and_o popery_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n contrary_a touch_v outward_a profession_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n of_o abandon_v all_o thing_n from_o christianity_n that_o be_v use_v in_o antichristianitie_n so_o much_o of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o such_o order_n of_o service_n or_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v ungodly_a and_o superstitious_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o cure_v with_o the_o contrary_a but_o as_o they_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n so_o have_v they_o some_o lawful_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o purity_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o no_o abuse_n can_v so_o defile_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v use_v the_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n you_o can_v say_v but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o order_n of_o popish_a service_n clean_o alter_v in_o this_o church_n service_n be_v clean_o alter_v in_o this_o church_n for_o what_o similitude_n have_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o fewne_n of_o such_o as_o be_v now_o retain_v how_o much_o do_v the_o simplicity_n use_v in_o our_o service_n differ_v from_o the_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n use_v in_o they_o how_o contrary_a be_v our_o communion_n to_o their_o mass_n what_o diversity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o to_o be_v short_a the_o difference_n be_v as_o much_o as_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o which_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o be_v dispose_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o caeca_n malitia_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la apertissima_fw-la blind_a malice_n see_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_a chap._n 1._o the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 103_o sect._n 1._o philosophy_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o reason_n teach_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v one_o from_o vice_n which_o be_v a_o extreme_a unto_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v he_o as_o far_o from_o that_o vice_n as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o less_o harm_n for_o he_o to_o be_v lead_v somewhat_o to_o far_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v within_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o that_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o i_o infect_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v bring_v a_o drunken_a man_n to_o sobriety_n the_o best_a and_o neat_a way_n be_v to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o from_o his_o excess_n in_o drink_n as_o may_v be_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o mean_a it_o be_v better_o to_o fault_n in_o prescribe_v less_o than_o he_o shall_v drink_v than_o to_o fault_n in_o give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v as_o we_o see_v to_o bring_v a_o stick_n which_o be_v rule_n be_v a_o crooked_a rule_n crooked_a to_o be_v straight_o we_o do_v not_o only_a how_o it_o so_o far_o until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v straight_o but_o we_o bend_v it_o so_o far_o until_o we_o make_v it_o so_o crooked_a of_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o first_o side_n to_o this_o end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o may_v stand_v straight_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o both_o the_o croak_v which_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v as_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o abolish_v one_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n for_o another_o but_o that_o i_o will_v show_v how_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a for_o we_o that_o have_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o popery_n to_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o than_o of_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a and_o sperstitious_a service_n of_o god_n io._n whitgifte_n 3._o the_o replyer_n prescribe_v a_o heathenish_a rule_n of_o retormation_n rom._n 3._o philosophy_n also_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o extreme_n be_v vice_n and_o therefore_o your_o rule_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v go_v from_o one_o vice_n to_o another_o if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a but_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o contrary_a say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la faciendum_fw-la malum_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la veniat_fw-la bonum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o wherefore_o as_o your_o rule_n be_v heathenish_a
to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o man_n be_v he_o minister_v or_o not_o minister_v be_v he_o good_a or_o evil_n let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o usurp_v that_o authority_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v t._n c._n p_o ag_n 113._o sect._n 1._o 2._o 3._o he_o have_v certain_a other_o end_n other_o untruth_n for_o i_o use_v no_o reason_n to_o that_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v baptize_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the._n 93._o page_n and_o that_o be_v that_o sephora_n moses_n wife_n circumcise_v her_o child_n whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v partly_o before_o that_o particular_a example_n especial_o contrary_a to_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o will_v further_o answer_v if_o i_o first_o admonish_v the_o reader_n whereupon_o this_o baptism_n of_o midwife_n and_o in_o private_a house_n rise_v that_o when_o we_o know_v of_o how_o rot_v a_o stock_n it_o come_v the_o fruit_n itself_o may_v be_v more_o loathsome_a unto_o us._n it_o first_o therefore_o rise_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n v_o nlesse_a a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o john_n where_o certain_a do_v interpret_v the_o word_n water_n for_o the_o material_a and_o elemental_a water_n wherewith_o man_n be_v wash_v when_o as_o our_o savioure_n christ_n take_v water_n there_o by_o a_o translation_n or_o borrow_a speech_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o shadow_v out_o for_o even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o spirit_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o purge_v and_o purifi_v as_o the_o math._n 3._o math._n fire_n do_v so_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o cool_v the_o broil_v heat_n of_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n as_o water_n wash_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v foul_a and_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n secondary_o this_o erroure_n come_v by_o a_o false_a and_o unnecessary_a conclusion_n draw_v of_o that_o place_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o material_a and_o elemental_a water_n yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o can_v convenient_o and_o orderly_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v 3._o john_n 3._o already_o condemn_v mean_v this_o sentence_n of_o those_o which_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v discretion_n to_o understand_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o can_v here_o shut_v under_o this_o condemnation_n either_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o so_o remain_v or_o little_a infant_n or_o natural_a fool_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v preach_v and_o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o all_o not_o baptize_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v as_o absurd_o 4_z 106._o epist._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o remissi_fw-la pec_fw-la cat_n 1._o ca._n 4_z conclude_v of_o he_o as_o that_o of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n word_n except_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v not_o life_n he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o receyve_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v damn_v upon_o this_o false_a conclusion_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v rise_v this_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o be_v minister_v in_o private_a house_n and_o by_o woman_n or_o lie_v man_n as_o also_o upon_o his_o other_o absurd_a conclusion_n spring_v a_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o they_o do_v thrust_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o young_a infant_n mouth_n for_o that_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o otherwise_o if_o their_o child_n shall_v die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receyve_v the_o supper_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o better_a token_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o blind_a baptism_n than_o that_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o this_o baptism_n by_o woman_n be_v translate_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bring_v in_o their_o baptism_n by_o woman_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v another_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o as_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o decline_v but_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n it_o borrow_v a_o number_n of_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o heathen_a so_o also_o it_o borrow_v this_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v woman_n priest_n so_o it_o will_v have_v also_o her_o woman_n priest_n and_o 9_o li._n 3._o ca._n 9_o that_o this_o be_v another_o occasion_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o woman_n it_o appear_v by_o your_o clement_n if_o he_o can_v speak_v any_o truth_n io._n whitgifte_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o use_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v baptise_v only_o i_o bring_v this_o and_o such_o like_a example_n to_o improve_v this_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o admonition_n that_o then_o sacrament_n be_v ministr_v by_o minister_n only_o and_o not_o by_o midwife_n or_o deacons_n for_o deacon_n than_o do_v baptise_v and_o moses_n wife_n long_o before_o that_o time_n do_v circumcise_v i_o know_v that_o particular_a example_n make_v no_o general_a rule_n but_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o follow_v particular_a example_n may_v sometime_o be_v follow_v particular_a example_n may_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o circumstance_n be_v follow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n in_o the._n 3._o of_o john_n by_o you_o allege_v have_v diverse_a interpretation_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v take_v water_n in_o that_o place_n for_o material_a and_o elemental_a water_n as_o augustine_n chrisostome_n ambrose_n cyrill_n and_o sundry_a other_o even_o as_o io._n chr._n in_o 3._o io._n 3._o lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-la abrabam_fw-la patriar_n cyri._fw-la in_fw-la 3._o io._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v red_a upon_o that_o text_n but_o because_o i_o do_v mislike_v as_o much_o as_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v infant_n to_o be_v condemn_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o either_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v touch_v this_o erroure_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o in_o avoid_v a_o error_n you_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n and_o give_v place_n to_o anabaptiste_n in_o not_o baptise_v infant_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o private_a baptism_n in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n allege_v against_o the_o baptise_n of_o young_a infant_n master_n caluine_n in_o his_o introduction_n aduersus_fw-la anabap._n though_o he_o allow_v not_o this_o error_n which_o condemn_v child_n not_o baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v not_o diminish_v 〈◊〉_d caluine_n vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o merciful_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v for_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o baptism_n be_v now_o ordain_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v seal_v in_o our_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n christian_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o singular_a consolation_n if_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o this_o confirmation_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v at_o all_o time_n enjoy_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v and_o witness_n that_o he_o receyve_v their_o child_n into_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n say_v true_o that_o victor_n who_o live_v anno._n 198._o do_v first_o appoint_v that_o woman_n may_v baptise_v
man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v which_o both_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v also_o show_v how_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v vehement_o defend_v of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n touch_v their_o damnation_n if_o they_o he_o not_o baptize_v and_o i_o have_v set_v down_o their_o word_n which_o contain_v their_o reason_n last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o private_a baptism_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v against_o any_o comma_n dement_fw-la or_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o deny_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n for_o baptise_v by_o woman_n yet_o i_o be_o out_o o_o doubt_v for_o private_a baptism_n ¶_o of_o private_a communion_n wherewith_o the_o admonition_n charge_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n chap._n 6._o the._n 1._o division_n admonition_n now_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v conteyeed_o etc._n etc._n as_o 18._o as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 81._o sect._n 1._o 2._o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o private_a communion_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o receyve_n of_o one_o alone_a there_o be_v none_o such_o allow_v in_o the_o book_n if_o you_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v minister_v sometime_o upon_o occasion_n in_o private_a house_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v call_v it_o private_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v sufficient_a you_o must_v explicate_v yourself_o before_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o mean_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n touch_v the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o you_o quote_v to_o my_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o knowledge_n t._n c._n page_n 105._o sect._n 1_o there_o follow_v the_o private_a communion_n which_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o both_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v minister_v and_o for_o the_o small_a number_n of_o communicant_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o book_n of_o service_n touch_v the_o place_n before_o be_v speak_v sufficient_o it_o rest_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o number_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o receyve_v in_o house_n and_o of_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o communion_n unto_o sick_a folk_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o abuse_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v in_o justine_n martyr_n time_n in_o tertullians_n and_o cyprian_n time_n even_o as_o also_o there_o be_v other_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o very_o gross_a as_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n and_o therein_o also_o a_o necessity_n and_o great_a mystery_n place_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o justine_n martyr_n and_o cyprian_a which_o i_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n do_v admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o private_a communion_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o that_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n that_o those_o father_n have_v of_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o that_o we_o use_v in_o minister_a the_o cup_n with_o pure_a wine_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v your_o accustom_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o all_o good_a manner_n to_o wipe_v away_o c._n the_o usual_a answer_v of_o t._n c._n ancient_a and_o learned_a authority_n by_o object_v unto_o the_o author_n some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o writing_n or_o error_n in_o their_o time_n be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n water_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v in_o cypryans_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o the_o communion_n at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o before_o minister_v unto_o the_o sick_a and_o carry_v to_o private_a person_n be_v absent_a be_v unlawful_a such_o be_v your_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v your_o kind_n of_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v plausible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o nothing_o pleasant_a to_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v this_o one_o thing_n church_n more_o sincerity_n in_o the_o mi_fw-mi nistration_n now_o than_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o see_v our_o sacrament_n now_o be_v more_o sincere_o minister_v than_o they_o be_v in_o justines_n tertullians_n and_o cyprian_n time_n be_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n what_o cause_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o you_o so_o bitter_o to_o inu_a ygh_a against_o this_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n chap._n 6._o the._n 2._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 115._o towards_o the_o end_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o abuse_n be_v ancient_a and_o rise_v upon_o these_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o so_o extreme_a that_o if_o any_o which_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v through_o infyrmitie_n denic_n the_o truth_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n although_o he_o repent_v come_v again_o unto_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o receyve_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o more_o and_o yet_o lie_v in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n and_o ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v require_v the_o communion_n in_o token_n that_o the_o church_n have_v forgive_v the_o fault_n and_o be_v reconcile_v altogether_o unto_o that_o person_n that_o have_v so_o fall_v they_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 4_o the_o euscb._n li._n 6._o cap._n 4_o story_n of_o serapton_n io._n whitgifte_n all_o this_o be_v true_a for_o sometime_o they_o have_v three_o six_o or_o ten_o year_n space_n of_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v they_o come_v as_o other_o do_v to_o the_o communion_n if_o they_o live_v to_o it_o if_o not_o they_o receyve_v it_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n this_o be_v for_o my_o purpose_n for_o it_o manifest_o declare_v that_o then_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v our_o question_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v against_o i_o chap._n 6._o the._n 3._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 116._o lin._n 2._o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o allege_v which_o be_v the_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v that_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o receyve_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o those_o that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o cathecumeni_fw-la which_o be_v young_a novice_n in_o religion_n never_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n or_o young_a child_n fall_v sick_a dangerous_o they_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o voyage_n victual_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o abuse_v notwithstanding_o be_v neither_o so_n ancient_a as_o the_o other_o nor_o so_o general_a io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v some_o so_o to_o do_v howbeit_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o only_a cause_n neither_o the_o general_n and_o usual_a cause_n but_o the_o general_a and_o usual_a cause_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o supper_n the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v according_o will_v neither_o cease_v from_o require_v it_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n neither_o withhold_v it_o from_o such_o as_o faithful_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o communicate_v in_o private_a family_n be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n even_o in_o justinus_n martyr_n time_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o be_v by_o you_o confess_v chap._n 6._o the._n 4._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 116._o lin._n 8._o and_o there_o want_v not_o good_a man_n which_o declare_v their_o mislike_v and_o do_v decree_n against_o both_o the_o abuse_n and_o against_o all_o manner_n communicate_v in_o private_a house_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 58._o of_o tom._n 1._o n._n 58._o laodicea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o elder_a shall_v make_v any_o oblation_n that_o be_v minister_v any_o communion_n in_o house_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o council_n do_v speak_v against_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o necessity_n which_o
abuse_n be_v grow_v in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n and_o damasus_n about_o who_o time_n this_o sick_a the_o communion_n minister_v to_o the_o sick_a council_n be_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o council_n nor_o learned_a father_n that_o ever_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o minister_a the_o communion_n to_o the_o sick_a in_o pryvate_a family_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o urgente_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n the_o canon_n the_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the._n 13._o canon_n 12._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v determine_v direct_o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o sick_a chap._n 6._o the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 116._o lin._n 12._o beside_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n general_o of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a place_n see_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o minister_a this_o supper_n unto_o the_o sick_a rose_z upon_o corrupt_a cause_n and_o rot_a foundation_n and_o consyder_v also_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v none_o dryven_v by_o fear_n to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n whereupon_o any_o such_o excommunication_n shall_v ensue_v which_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o no_o man_n now_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n be_v cast_v down_o or_o else_o assault_v with_o this_o temptation_n that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o minister_a of_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o which_o rise_v upon_o evil_a ground_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a church_n do_v help_n m._n doctor_n in_o this_o point_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n but_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o effectual_a apply_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o communicant_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n whereof_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o effectual_a seal_n chap._n 6._o the._n 6._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 81._o sect._n 3_o the_o communion_n exhibit_v unto_o sick_a person_n be_v allow_v both_o communion_n sick_a person_n receyve_v the_o communion_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n as_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o christ_n church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o old_a writer_n t._n c._n page_n 116._o sect._n 1_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n do_v allowé_v the_o communion_n exhibit_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n when_o he_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_n for_o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o a_o other_o treatise_n either_o the_o printer_n have_v leave_v out_o that_o treatise_n or_o m._n doctor_n wonderful_o forget_v himself_o or_o else_o he_o mean_v some_o odd_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o study_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o all_o his_o book_n before_o nor_o yet_o after_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v m._n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n speak_v of_o this_o part_n of_o bucer_n bucer_n it_o say_v thus_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o receyve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o table_n do_v not_o a_o little_a avayle_n unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o afflict_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v receyve_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n m._n martyr_n allow_v of_o the_o same_o be_v add_v in_o that_o place_n m._n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n titul_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v that_o privata_fw-la &_o musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la extrema_fw-la aegrotantium_fw-la communio_fw-la etc._n etc._n private_a and_o last_o communion_n minister_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v retain_v in_o dyvers_a reform_a church_n for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n thereby_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n make_v strong_a against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o better_o arm_v to_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n if_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v root_v out_o why_o any_o man_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o these_o benefit_n chap._n 6._o the._n 7._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 116._o sect._n 2._o now_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v sault_n in_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o service_n book_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o admit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n that_o one_o with_o the_o minister_n may_v celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n but_o for_o that_o it_o ordeyn_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o of_o a_o great_a number_n which_o assemble_v there_o it_o admyt_v thrce_o or_o four_o the_o abuse_n and_o inconvenience_n whereof_o may_v thus_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o comunction_n as_o well_o with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o with_o god_n as_o also_o as_o 10_o as_o 1._o c_o 10_o s._n paul_n teach_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n that_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o our_o brethren_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o knyt_n of_o all_o the_o body_n general_o and_o of_o every_o member_n particular_o with_o the_o head_n and_o then_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o with_o a_o other_o now_o therefore_o see_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o body_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v with_o all_o the_o church_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n whereby_o we_o be_v sever_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o that_o church_n whereunto_o god_n have_v range_v we_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o or_o conventent_o may_v be_v the_o depart_v therefore_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o three_o or_o four_o be_v a_o open_a profession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n fellowship_n nor_o unity_n with_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v and_o likewise_o of_o those_o three_o or_o four_o that_o they_o have_v none_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o join_v not_o themselves_o thereunto_o when_o as_o both_o by_o the_o many_o grape_n make_v one_o cup_n &_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n that_o whole_a church_n be_v many_o person_n be_v call_v as_o to_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o altogether_o among_o themselves_o so_o to_o the_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o receyve_v one_o with_o another_o and_o altogether_o among_o themselves_o and_o as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v as_o we_o may_v possible_o and_o convenient_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o thereby_o utter_v our_o want_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v redeem_v we_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v do_v convenient_o we_o betray_v the_o want_n of_o our_o love_n that_o we_o have_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n 11_o s._n 1._o c_o 11_o paul_n drive_v hereunto_o wysh_v that_o one_o shall_v tarry_v for_o a_o other_o reprehend_v that_o when_o one_o prevent_v and_o come_v before_o a_o other_o say_v that_o that_o be_v to_o take_v every_o man_n his_o own_o supper_n and_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n not_o that_o so_o many_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o there_o come_v so_o many_o table_n be_v for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a in_o so_o great_a assembly_n but_o that_o they_o sort_v themselves_o into_o certain_a company_n and_o that_o they_o come_v scatter_v one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v one_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v make_v dyvers_a io._n whitgifte_n you_o can_v
not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v to_o move_v communicate_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o move_v all_o man_n to_o communicate_v all_o man_n to_o oft_o communicate_v and_o that_o together_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v when_o the_o curate_n shall_v see_v the_o people_n negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o which_o if_o you_o have_v well_o peruse_v you_o will_v have_v as_o i_o think_v cut_v off_o much_o of_o this_o talk_n if_o the_o book_n shall_v appoint_v that_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v communicate_v together_o &_o no_o more_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o communion_n best_o wherein_o most_o of_o the_o church_n do_v participate_v then_o be_v your_o reason_n to_o some_o end_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v few_o than_o three_o or_o four_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n and_o have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o papistical_a mass_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v take_v this_o pain_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v that_o exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n with_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o judge_v how_o much_o more_o pithy_o and_o effectual_o communicate_v three_o or_o four_o a_o sufficient_a number_n if_o other_o will_v not_o communicate_v this_o matter_n be_v there_o handle_v than_o it_o be_v here_o by_o you_o but_o that_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o communicate_v if_o other_o will_v not_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o a_o effectual_a apply_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o mind_n touch_v with_o the_o feel_v 18._o three_o or_o four_o a_o congregation_n math._n 18._o of_o sin_n why_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n as_o three_o or_o four_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n be_v debar_v from_o their_o godly_a desire_n and_o that_o singular_a comfort_n for_o the_o carelessness_n security_n negligence_n or_o lack_v of_o such_o feel_v of_o other_o shall_v none_o communicate_v because_o all_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o three_o or_o four_o because_o the_o rest_n refuse_v or_o be_v it_o lack_v of_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o any_o token_n thereof_o if_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o other_o will_v not_o where_o learn_v you_o that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o be_v not_o apt_o apply_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n reprove_v only_o such_o as_o contemptuous_o or_o contentious_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o as_o well_o in_o the_o public_a feast_n call_v love_n feast_n and_o then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o rather_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o than_o of_o the_o 11._o martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o latter_a and_o therefore_o say_v m._n martyr_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o supper_n be_v here_o call_v private_a either_o because_o some_o do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o private_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o or_o else_o because_o every_o one_o after_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v take_v again_o to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o make_v that_o his_o own_o which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v there_o reprove_v because_o they_o pamper_v their_o belly_n and_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o m._n caluine_n think_v of_o this_o place_n it_o can_v in_o no_o respect_n tend_v to_o the_o disallow_n of_o any_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n because_o no_o man_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o communion_n that_o will_v come_v and_o those_o that_o come_v when_o other_o man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o not_o of_o contempt_n or_o of_o contention_n but_o of_o conscience_n and_o piety_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o such_o banquette_n or_o feast_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o communion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o abuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o reprove_v chap._n 6._o the._n 8._o division_n admonition_n six_o in_o this_o book_n three_o or_o four_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o fit_a number_n to_o receyve_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o priest_n alone_o together_o with_o one_o more_o or_o with_o the_o sick_a man_n alone_o may_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v any_o common_a plague_n or_o in_o time_n of_o other_o visitation_n minister_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o if_o he_o require_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a like_a in_o effect_n to_o a_o private_a mass_n that_o scripture_n 23_o scripture_n mat._n 26._o 27_o mar._n 14._o 23_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o make_v not_o against_o this_o and_o private_a communion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n answer_v to_o the_o adm_n onition_n pag._n 185._o sect._n 1_o how_o untrue_o these_o man_n charge_v the_o church_n with_o private_a communion_n i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o three_o or_o four_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o communicate_v communion_n no_o number_n determine_v to_o be_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v this_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o prove_v that_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o be_v no_o sufficient_a number_n i_o know_v not_o what_o your_o meaning_n be_v except_o you_o think_v no_o number_n sufficient_a unless_o all_o do_v communicate_v together_o because_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o communicants_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o basilius_n least_o basill_n will_v have_v twelve_o at_o the_o least_o magnus_n which_o will_v not_o have_v few_o communicant_n than_o twelve_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n t._n c._n pag._n 117._o sect._n 1_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o admonition_n use_v in_o the._n 185._o page_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o m._n doctor_n make_v it_o for_o although_o it_o do_v neither_o prove_v that_o 12._o or_o 20._o or_o any_o other_o definite_a number_n must_v of_o necessity_n receyve_v yet_o it_o prove_v that_o as_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v so_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n or_o may_v convetent_o receyve_v they_o together_o shall_v follow_v that_o example_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n together_o io._n whitgifte_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v great_o commend_v and_o like_o the_o receyn_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o but_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v as_o it_o can_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n compel_v unto_o it_o it_o seclude_v not_o those_o that_o be_v well_o dispose_v so_o they_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n and_o the_o book_n do_v exhort_v those_o to_o depart_v which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o a_o warn_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v so_o that_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v communicate_v neither_o can_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v to_o improve_v the_o decree_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n therein_o for_o christ_n have_v 70._o other_o disciple_n and_o his_o mother_n with_o diverse_a other_o which_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o supper_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o by_o that_o example_n he_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o communion_n unless_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v communicate_v together_o chap._n 6._o the._n 9_o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 117._o sect._n 1_o and_o it_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v think_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n
christ_n have_v not_o be_v restreyn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o passeover_n unto_o his_o own_o family_n be_v twelve_o and_o therefore_o a_o competent_a number_n to_o ear_n up_o a_o lamb_n by_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v have_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n not_o only_o among_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n which_o call_v which_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n before_o and_o so_o call_v afterward_o he_o make_v apostle_n but_o also_o among_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n &_o professor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n there_o and_o then_o where_o and_o when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v it_o please_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o first_o supper_n with_o twelve_o only_a for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n unto_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o supper_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o great_a number_n of_o communicant_n they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o passover_o io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n but_o it_o overthrow_v your_o argument_n for_o by_o your_o say_n christ_n have_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o at_o supper_n because_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o passcover_v do_v bind_v he_o thereunto_o not_o because_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o communion_n except_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v communicate_v the_o disciple_n be_v make_v apostle_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a math._n 10._o &_o mark_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v 3._o math._n 10._o mark_n 3._o in_o say_v which_o afterwards_o he_o make_v apostle_n chap._n 6._o the._n 10._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 117._o sect._n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_z ta_o ie_fw-fr one_n for_o another_o these_o say_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n which_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o i_o have_v therefore_o put_v this_o caution_n of_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v cavil_n as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n until_o all_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v together_o likewise_o i_o have_v put_v this_o caution_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o for_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v communicate_v at_o one_o table_n in_o one_o day_n and_o together_o yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o diverse_a cause_n as_o if_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o to_o have_v they_o all_o communicate_v together_o it_o will_v require_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o tarry_v ng_z out_o of_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v hazard_v either_o the_o life_n or_o at_o least_o the_o health_n of_o dyverse_a there_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o other_o some_o be_v at_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v at_o home_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infant_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o to_o tar_v e_o at_o home_n in_o these_o case_n and_o such_o like_o the_o inconvenience_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o sever_v onr_a self_n but_o be_v by_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n sever_v which_o gilt_n we_o shall_v never_o escape_v if_o besides_o such_o necessary_a cause_n we_o pretend_v those_o that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o separate_v ourselves_o as_o the_o daily_a practice_n through_o the_o church_n do_v show_v io._n whitgifte_n if_o you_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v so_o many_o caution_n and_o exception_n then_o be_v the_o question_n soon_o decide_v and_o you_o make_v it_o no_o such_o commandment_n but_o that_o upon_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o whole_a supper_n be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o we_o term_v they_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o several_a communion_n i_o do_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o supper_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o necessary_a and_o just_a occasion_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o negligence_n or_o lawful_a occasion_n of_o some_o aught_o to_o hinder_v or_o stay_v other_o from_o communicate_v this_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o you_o do_v not_o and_o your_o caution_n and_o exception_n which_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v declare_v the_o contrary_n chap._n 6._o the._n 11._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 117._o sect._n 3_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v receyve_v together_o but_o also_o by_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a exhortation_n move_v those_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v but_o communicate_v altogether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o that_o there_o be_v godly_a exhortation_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o enough_o for_o neither_o shall_v it_o suffer_v that_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n by_o themselves_o so_o many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n meet_v to_o receyve_v and_o to_o who_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o like_a right_a apperteyne_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o those_o which_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o shall_v be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n at_o all_o time_n and_o now_o also_o under_o a_o godly_a prince_n by_o civil_a punishment_n 109._o punishment_n this_o be_v clean_a contrary_a to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 109._o bring_v to_o communicate_v with_o their_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n reform_v all_o man_n understande_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o fygure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o straight_a bond_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n as_o there_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o whosoever_o do_v not_o then_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o number_n 9_o num._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v clean_o death_n clean_o this_o be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o put_v to_o death_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n rather_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o no_o less_o punishment_n especial_o when_o as_o after_o the_o church_n have_v proceed_v in_o that_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appoint_v of_o admonish_v they_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o their_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o 9_o conc._n apo._n can._n 9_o the._n 9_o of_o those_o cannon_n which_o be_v father_v of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o do_v not_o tarry_v out_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v as_o those_o which_o be_v cause_n s_o of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v of_o a_o other_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o braccara_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o scripture_n 2._o con._n 2._o bracca_n cap._n 83._o they_o 2._o and_o afterward_o of_o wantonness_n or_o losenesse_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v by_o good_a fruit_n declare_v his_o repentance_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o do_v not_o much_o disagree_v from_o this_o save_v that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o so_o comfortable_a and_o fruteful_a a_o sacrament_n either_o for_o the_o negligence_n or_o necessary_a impediment_n of_o other_o except_o also_o your_o
by_o suffer_v three_o or_o four_o to_o communicate_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o these_o few_o may_v either_o provoke_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o like_a diligence_n or_o else_o confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a especial_o if_o either_o that_o godly_a exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o or_o they_o be_v otherwise_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o slackness_n by_o a_o godly_a and_o careful_a minister_n these_o circumstance_n except_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o part_n i_o agree_v with_o you_o chap._n 6._o the._n 13._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 118._o sect._n 1_o and_o upon_o this_o either_o contempt_n or_o superstitious_a fear_n draw_v from_o the_o papist_n lenten_a preparation_n of_o forty_o day_n ear_n hrift_n displing_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n receyve_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o seldom_o when_o they_o fall_v sick_a must_v have_v the_o supper_n minister_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o house_n which_o otherwise_o be_v once_o every_o week_n receyve_v before_o shall_v not_o breed_v any_o such_o unquietness_n in_o they_o when_o they_o can_v come_v to_o receyve_v it_o although_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v if_o they_o have_v never_o receyve_v it_o before_o yet_o that_o private_a receyve_n be_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v suffer_v and_o thus_o have_v declare_v what_o i_o think_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o withal_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o either_o m._n doctor_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 80._o and_o 81._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 152._o and_o 185._o page_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o jewish_a purify_n by_o the_o admonition_n and_o by_o the_o service_n book_n afore_o time_n the_o purifycation_n of_o woman_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o in_o any_o point_n be_v true_a for_o lenten_a fast_n be_v then_o use_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v most_o diligent_o and_o often_o frequent_v and_o indeed_o the_o rare_a and_o seldom_o receyve_v come_v in_o with_o private_a massing_n which_o have_v the_o beginning_n long_o after_o the_o lenten_a fast_o to_o receyve_v once_o every_o week_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o sick_a for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n through_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o whole_a month_n and_o year_n who_o this_o weekly_o communicate_v can_v nothing_o help_v and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o debar_v they_o of_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o effectual_a manner_n and_o kind_n of_o apply_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o comfort_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o sickness_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v declare_v what_o you_o think_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o but_o of_o what_o force_n your_o reason_n be_v and_o how_o just_o in_o this_o point_n you_o charge_v the_o book_n the_o reader_n may_v now_o judge_v of_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n chap._n 7._o the._n 1._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 118._o sect._n ult._n now_o to_o the_o church_v of_o woman_n in_o the_o which_o title_n yet_o keep_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v hide_v a_o great_a part_n 12._o levit._fw-la 12._o of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n for_o like_a as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n she_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v hold_v word_n srife_n about_o word_n unclean_a until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v herself_o after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n so_o this_o term_n of_o church_v of_o she_o can_v seem_v to_o import_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o banishment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n and_o of_o her_o come_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o what_o do_v else_o this_o church_v imply_v but_o a_o restore_v she_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bar_n or_o shut_v forth_o presuppose_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o thanks_n give_v but_o the_o principal_a title_n which_o be_v the_o directory_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leaf_n as_o that_o which_o the_o translator_n best_o like_v of_o be_v church_a of_o woman_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o that_o it_o will_v have_v they_o come_v as_o nigh_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o may_v be_v as_o they_o come_v before_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v once_o general_o against_o such_o ceremony_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o jewish_a and_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o jewish_a purifycation_n that_o she_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v accustom_a offering_n wherein_o besides_o that_o the_o very_a word_n offering_n carri_v with_o it_o a_o strong_a send_v and_o suspicion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n especial_o be_v utter_v symp_o without_o any_o addition_n it_o can_v be_v without_o danger_n that_o the_o book_n make_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o offering_n and_o although_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o offering_n for_o sin_n yet_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v a_o stumble_a stock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o the_o wicked_a &_o obstinate_a thereby_o be_v confirm_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o corruptious_a the_o best_a which_o can_v be_v answer_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v first_o that_o the_o minister_n lyve_v not_o any_o more_o of_o offering_n secondary_o that_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o minister_n wage_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_a either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o three_o that_o thereby_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o fault_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o popery_n and_o that_o be_v that_o besides_o the_o ordinary_a live_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o whole_a they_o take_v for_o their_o several_a service_n of_o mass_n baptism_n burying_n church_a etc._n etc._n several_a reward_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o service_n book_n well_o abolish_v in_o certains_fw-fr other_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v what_o good_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o retain_v it_o in_o this_o and_o certain_a other_o io._n whitgifte_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o quareller_n and_o of_o man_n natural_o bend_v to_o contention_n to_o strive_v quareller_n strife_n of_o word_n proper_a to_o quareller_n about_o word_n and_o term_n when_o they_o can_v reprove_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o in_o all_o these_o fault_n here_o pretend_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n only_o the_o title_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leaf_n the_o come_n of_o woman_n so_o near_o to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o pay_v of_o the_o accustom_a offering_n to_o the_o curate_n be_v in_o this_o place_n reprove_v as_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v all_o of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a the_o talk_n off_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o comely_a and_o decent_a order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v and_o despyse_v without_o the_o crime_n of_o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n but_o that_o your_o quarrel_a may_v the_o rather_o appear_v i_o will_v answer_v your_o caville_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o for_o the_o title_n which_o be_v this_o the_o thanks_n give_v of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n common_o call_v the_o church_a of_o woman_n now_o sir_n you_o see_v that_o the_o proper_a title_n term_n the_o people_n hardly_o bring_v to_o leave_v accustom_a term_n be_v this_o the_o thanks_n give_v of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n the_o other_o be_v the_o common_a name_n customable_o use_v of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v by_o you_o or_o any_o man_n but_o keep_v their_o accustom_a name_n and_o term_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n sunday_n and_o the_o next_o day_n unto_o it_o monday_n profane_a and_o ethnicall_a name_n and_o yet_o nothing_o derogate_a from_o the_o day_n and_o time_n likewise_o they_o call_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n matin_n and_o
do_v not_o permit_v deacon_n to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allow_v of_o the_o book_n and_o here_o prove_v that_o the_o deacon_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o also_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v allow_v of_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n mark_v what_o a_o cavil_n a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cavil_n minister_a of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v which_o justine_n make_v mention_n of_o and_o note_n with_o what_o conscience_n m._n doctor_n handle_v this_o cause_n justine_n say_v that_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v of_o and_o prayer_n make_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n make_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o blessing_n and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n call_v the_o consecration_n and_o after_o that_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o then_o this_o be_v do_v the_o deacon_n do_v carry_v of_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o present_a for_o that_o corruption_n of_o send_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o house_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n against_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v now_o if_o to_o carry_v to_o a_o private_a house_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v bless_v or_o set_v apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o obey_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n than_o serapion_n boy_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o serapion_n be_v sick_a as_o 43_o li._n 6._o ca._n 43_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o send_v his_o boy_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o sacrament_n receyve_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o boy_n for_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v sick_a can_v not_o come_v himself_o so_o by_o m._n doctor_n reason_n serapion_n boy_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n io._n whitgifte_n where_o do_v m._n doctor_n say_v that_o deacon_n do_v minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n set_v down_o his_o word_n be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o your_o falsify_v and_o untrue_a gather_n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n with_o your_o collection_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o deal_n the_o admonition_n so_o speak_v of_o deacon_n as_o though_o their_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v be_v only_o to_o gather_v and_o to_o distribute_v alm_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o prove_v that_o deacon_n do_v then_o also_o preach_v baptise_v and_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o no_o where_o say_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o you_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o these_o deacon_n of_o who_o justinus_n martyr_n speak_v yea_o and_o serapion_n boy_n also_o do_v the_o one_o but_o they_o do_v not_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o cavil_v have_v dryven_v you_o to_o this_o surmise_n the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 129._o lin._n 11._o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o one_o that_o have_v be_v the_o queen_n majesty_fw-mi public_a professor_n of_o affirm_v many_o word_n bestow_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o affirm_v divinity_n in_o cambridge_n shall_v not_o know_v to_o distinguish_v &_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n &_o help_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o m._n doctor_n can_v not_o learn_v this_o in_o book_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v either_o see_v it_o or_o at_o least_o hear_v tell_v of_o it_o in_o all_o reform_a church_n almost_o where_o the_o deacon_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n in_o help_v of_o he_o to_o distribute_v the_o cup_n and_o in_o some_o place_n also_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o speedy_a dispatch_v of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o receyve_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o end_n in_o eight_o hour_n which_o by_o that_o assistance_n may_v be_v finish_v in_o two_o which_o be_v that_o that_o m._n caluine_n say_v for_o he_o say_v the_o deacons_n do_v reach_v the_o cup_n &_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o cut_v the_o loaf_n in_o piece_n they_o that_o fetch_v y_fw-fr e_o wine_n for_o the_o supper_n they_o that_o pour_v it_o forth_o from_o great_a vessel_n into_o glass_n &_o cup_n or_o whosoever_o aid_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a io._n whitgifte_n a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o one_o which_o have_v ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n majesty_n divinity_n reader_n &_o yet_o pretend_v such_o purity_n &_o simplicity_n will_v upon_o any_o occasion_n much_o less_o of_o none_o use_v such_o contemmptuous_a &_o deride_v speech_n towards_o one_o not_o so_o much_o his_o inferior_a but_o i_o pass_v all_o over_o quiet_o desire_v only_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v these_o &_o such_o like_a note_n of_o your_o mortification_n modesty_n &_o plain_a deal_n and_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o word_n he_o spend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confute_v i_o which_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o speak_v sure_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o when_o you_o be_v answer_v this_o part_n the_o old_a grief_n conceyve_v for_o miss_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n &_o so_o much_o overcome_v you_o that_o you_o can_v not_o understande_v what_o i_o have_v say_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n shall_v so_o far_o have_v be_v overshoot_v for_o mark_v my_o say_n that_o you_o confute_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o word_n but_o in_o effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o from_o that_o which_o you_o in_o confutation_n hereof_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o use_n in_o reform_a church_n the._n 6._o division_n admonition_n now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n nay_o rather_o a_o mere_a order_n of_o priesthood_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 119._o lin._n 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v count_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o s._n paul_n join_v they_o together_o 1._o tim._n 3._o t._n c._n page_n 129._o sect._n 1_o in_o the_o end_n m._n doctor_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o join_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o thyrd_o chapter_n and_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n but_o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o deacon_n may_v preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n but_o dyffer_v from_o it_o and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n io._n whitgifte_n you_o be_v but_o dispose_v to_o counterfeit_n i_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v &_o be_v content_a but_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v turn_v small_o to_o your_o credit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v these_o now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n nay_o rather_o a_o mere_a order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o which_o word_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v well_o be_v count_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o s._n paul_n join_v they_o together_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o i_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n or_o no_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v so_o have_v conclude_v the_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v prove_v for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o see_v my_o answer_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o thus_o
anabaptist_n catabaptiste_n and_o papist_n io._n whitgifte_n yet_o you_o shall_v here_o have_v excuse_v their_o ignorance_n in_o certain_a point_n and_o their_o absurd_a reason_n but_o see_v you_o be_v content_a so_o light_o to_o pass_v all_o this_o over_o and_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o admonition_n seek_v to_o confute_v my_o collection_n i_o be_o content_a also_o that_o it_o stand_v untouched_a and_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o you_o only_o seem_v to_o mislike_v i_o do_v not_o otherwise_o suspect_v they_o of_o arrianisme_n than_o they_o have_v give_v just_a occasion_n by_o dislike_a the_o public_a read_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o overthrow_n arrianisme_n i_o trust_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o know_v not_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o their_o rashness_n in_o this_o point_n have_v they_o in_o some_o suspiition_n by_o these_o example_n of_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o overthrow_v all_o the_o anabaptiste_n reason_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n so_o do_v i_o likewise_o you_o use_v against_o this_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o speak_v i_o any_o otherwise_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o of_o woman_n receyve_n the_o communion_n than_o m_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v in_o his_o elench_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o m._n caluine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n sore_o trouble_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o only_a reply_n against_o it_o with_o slanderous_a word_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v by_o such_o mean_n abuse_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v set_v e_o down_o both_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluines_n word_n m._n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o elench_v contra_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la anabap._n say_v thus_o you_o can_v find_v no_o hole_n to_o escape_v at_o for_o you_o foolysh_o reason_n negative_o from_o deed_n and_o example_n nay_o from_o no_o deed_n and_o no_o example_n for_o what_o do_v you_o else_o when_o you_o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n ergo_fw-la infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o all_o the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n consyste_v herein_o and_o again_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o with_o what_o face_n they_o dare_v measure_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o not_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o they_o may_v trust_v but_o they_o make_v only_o the_o negative_a their_o foundation_n when_o they_o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o neither_o ay_o nor_o any_o other_o man_n can_v otherwise_o affirm_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o express_a and_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o it_o be_v that_o true_a and_o only_a baptism_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n whereof_o although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o that_o we_o make_v woman_n partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o supper_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o m._n caluine_n in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la anabaptist_n say_v in_o like_a caluine_n caluine_n manner_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o mention_n make_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o more_o do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o place_n that_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n minister_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o any_o woman_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v neither_o anabaptiste_n â–ª_o catabaptiste_n nor_o papist_n but_o valiant_a captain_n against_o they_o all_o chap._n 1._o the_o second_o division_n admonition_n the_o fourthe_n there_o be_v then_o accustom_v to_o be_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la which_o now_o be_v neglect_v answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 96._o sect._n 2._o 3._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o examination_n of_o communicantes_fw-la communicantes_fw-la examination_n of_o communicantes_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v either_o commandment_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o unquote_v in_o the_o margin_n saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o probet_fw-la 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o bomo_fw-la seipsum_fw-la let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o examination_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o without_o reason_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o examination_n of_o communicant_n so_o there_o be_v a_o discreet_a respect_n have_v of_o the_o person_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n neither_o be_v it_o neglect_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o learned_a and_o discrete_a minister_n with_o learning_n and_o discretion_n use_v but_o note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n some_o minister_n neglect_v to_o examine_v the_o communicantes_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o communion_n be_v not_o right_o and_o sincere_o minister_v as_o though_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o will_v reason_v after_o your_o accustom_a manner_n you_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o examine_v when_o they_o receyve_v the_o communion_n neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o examine_v other_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o such_o examination_n this_o be_v your_o usual_a manner_n of_o reason_v but_o it_o be_v chyldish_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v damnation_n or_o salvation_n t._n c._n pag._n 130._o sect._n 2._o m._n doctor_n ask_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o examination_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la after_o this_o sort_n all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v usee_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o examination_n of_o those_o who_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v or_o doubt_v of_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a first_o because_o no_o such_o at_o that_o time_n will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o receyve_v the_o communion_n second_o because_o if_o any_o such_o do_v offer_v themselves_o not_o be_v know_v the_o fault_n be_v particular_a to_o themselves_o and_o touch_v they_o only_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n three_o because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o especial_o when_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a cause_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 1._o cor._n 11._o probet_fw-la autem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la home_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o word_n m._n caluin_n speak_v in_o caluin_n cor._n 11._o caluin_n his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v thus_o but_o what_o need_v we_o so_o to_o dispute_v see_v the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o receyn_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o behove_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v every_o one_o too_o examine_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la bomo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o cate_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o communicate_v two_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n for_o those_o which_o shall_v communicate_v but_o not_o to_o prepare_v himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o expend_v and_o consider_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o begin_v not_o with_o other_o man_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o that_o we_o try_v ourselves_o and_o sure_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v exact_o consider_v even_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v
the_o substance_n shall_v be_v want_v but_o of_o this_o distinction_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n whereinto_o although_o m._n doctor_n fall_v in_o the_o next_o section_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o answer_n for_o all_o io._n whitgifte_n it_o be_v as_o gross_o reply_v unto_o but_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o pure_o and_o sincere_o minister_v with_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o for_o not_o every_o fond_a superstitious_a or_o vain_a opinion_n of_o every_o private_a person_n in_o this_o or_o that_o ceremony_n â—erogateth_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n use_v be_v wicked_a unlawful_a or_o superstitious_a of_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a quarrel_n of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o oversighte_n of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o right_n and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o church_n both_o touch_v substance_n ceremony_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o injury_n that_o you_o do_v to_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o compare_v the_o ceremeny_n thereof_o which_o he_o pure_a to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o baptism_n but_o how_o shall_v you_o otherwise_o utter_v your_o contempt_n or_o great_a spite_n against_o it_o chap._n 1._o the._n 9_o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 99_o sect._n 1_o these_o word_n that_o you_o use_v like_o their_o god_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v slanderous_a and_o false_a we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o think_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o you_o and_o teach_v as_o sound_v doctrine_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o show_v of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v t._n c._n pag._n 131._o sect._n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o say_v their_o god_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o m._n doctor_n do_v set_v himself_o to_o draw_v the_o author_n of_o it_o into_o hatred_n and_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d know_v he_o often_o use_v the_o or_o that_o or_z their_z without_o name_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o io._n whitgifte_n the_o word_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v these_o then_o they_o minister_v with_o common_a and_o usual_a bread_n now_o with_o wafer_n cake_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n alexander_n be_v in_o form_n fashion_n and_o substance_n like_o their_o god_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o i_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n your_o excuse_n be_v but_o for_o a_o fashion_n their_o opinion_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n be_v as_o peevish_o and_o opprobrious_o utter_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o their_o book_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a doubt_n of_o their_o meaning_n or_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o be_v it_o unaduised_o set_v down_o in_o that_o order_n that_o i_o may_v just_o suspect_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v so_o chp._n 1._o the._n 10._o division_n admonition_n the_o six_o they_o receive_v it_o 28_o it_o mat._n 26._o 20_o mar._n 14._o 18_o luk._n 22._o 14_o john_n 13._o 28_o sit_v we_o kneel_v according_o to_o honorius_n decree_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 99_o sect._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o quote_v in_o the_o margente_a to_o prove_v sit_v at_o the_o communion_n declare_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v communion_n kneel_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o table_n but_o that_o prove_v nothing_o for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v they_o receive_v after_o supper_n we_o before_o dinner_n they_o at_o night_n we_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o after_o meat_n we_o before_o meat_n they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n we_o in_o the_o open_a church_n they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o in_o number_n twelve_o we_o together_o with_o woman_n not_o strict_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o or_o any_o other_o number_n above_o three_o or_o four_o this_o your_o argument_n touch_v they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v we_o which_o receive_v it_o stand_v or_o walk_v but_o to_o sit_v stand_v kneel_v or_o walk_v be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o impediment_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sincere_o minister_v it_o be_v hove_v humble_a and_o meek_a spirit_n in_o such_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o to_o make_v schism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n io._n whitgifte_n nothing_o answer_v chap._n 1._o the._n ii_o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 99_o sect._n ult._n &_o pag._n 100_o sect._n 1_o gesture_n kneel_v the_o meet_a gesture_n touch_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n it_o force_v not_o who_o do_v first_o appoint_v it_o although_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o decree_n make_v by_o honorius_n it_o be_v the_o meet_a manner_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v common_o use_v in_o pray_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_n both_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o communicant_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o meet_a est_fw-fr gesture_n for_o pray_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v kneel_v but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n pray_v and_o give_v thank_n ergo_fw-la the_o meet_a gesture_n for_o they_o be_v kneel_v the_o only_a peril_n be_v adoration_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v commit_v sit_v or_o stand_v but_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v preach_v there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n of_o contempt_n the_o one_o way_n as_o there_o be_v of_o adoration_n the_o other_o way_n in_o such_o matter_n christian_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v what_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o those_o that_o be_v pacifici_fw-la and_o not_o contentiosi_fw-la but_o of_o sit_v and_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o second_o part_n t._n c._n pag._n 131._o sect._n 3_o although_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n sit_v yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o abolish_n kneel_a that_o there_o be_v of_o remove_v the_o wafer_n cake_n and_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o superstition_n in_o one_o as_o m._n doctor_n confess_v why_o be_v there_o not_o danger_n in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v man_n that_o take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v at_o the_o one_o &_o that_o by_o superstition_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o m._n doctor_n in_o the._n 180._o pag._n say_v y_z e_z neither_o gospeller_n nor_o papist_n obstinate_a nor_o simple_a can_v superstitios_o offend_v in_o this_o kneel_v when_o as_o the_o kneel_a carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o worship_n &_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a a_o strong_a opinion_n and_o a_o deep_a print_n of_o adoration_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o round_a cake_n and_o if_o kneel_v be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o fault_n as_o m._n doctor_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n there_o be_v a_o protestation_n add_v in_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n to_o clear_v that_o gesture_n from_o adoration_n io._n whitgifte_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o alter_v &_o change_v so_o decent_a &_o comely_a a_o order_n and_o gesture_n in_o praise_v god_n then_o what_o order_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v my_o word_n in_o the._n 180._o pag._n be_v true_a and_o as_o yet_o unanswered_a i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o in_o their_o place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceyve_v how_o little_a you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n touch_v this_o gesture_n be_v to_o satissye_a if_o it_o may_v be_v such_o quareller_n as_o you_o be_v and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v not_o for_o any_o great_a sear_n of_o adoration_n chap._n 1._o the._n 12._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 131._o sect._n ult._n another_o reason_n why_o kneel_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o be_v for_o that_o sit_v agree_v better_a with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n whereunto_o m._n doctor_n take_v exception_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v again_o of_o it_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o
of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o because_o i_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o suffer_v any_o such_o notorious_a offender_n to_o receyve_v the_o communion_n chap._n 2._o the._n 2._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 132._o sect._n ult._n and_o therefore_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o which_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v much_o less_o compel_v to_o the_o supper_n for_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o only_o which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v within_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v without_o and_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receyve_v if_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o and_o that_o minister_v that_o shall_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o which_o have_v never_o make_v any_o clear_a renounce_n of_o popery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v defile_v do_v profane_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v give_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n to_o dog_n and_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o pasture_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o sheep_n swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n as_o he_o be_v for_o albeit_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v now_o papi_v perteyne_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o god_n also_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o stranger_n and_o as_o unclean_a beast_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n howsoever_o they_o receyve_v it_o whether_o as_o their_o popish_a breaden_a god_n as_o some_o do_v or_o as_o common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n as_o other_o some_o do_v or_o as_o a_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o some_o other_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o eat_v &_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n the_o weight_n whereof_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n assure_o feel_v unless_o they_o do_v repent_v they_o of_o such_o horrible_a profane_v of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a mystery_n io._n whitgifte_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n judas_n be_v present_a and_o partaker_n thereof_o with_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o judas_n of_o the_o church_n but_o without_o the_o church_n and_o a_o reprobate_n you_o allege_v s._n paul_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o epistle_n nor_o chapter_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n quote_v which_o argue_v a_o guyltie_n conscience_n and_o willing_a to_o use_v untrue_a allegation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o unapte_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o papist_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o popery_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receyve_v the_o communion_n neither_o be_v they_o admit_v thereunto_o in_o this_o church_n and_o be_v such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o come_v although_o they_o be_v compel_v chap._n 2._o the._n 3._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 133._o lin._n 16._o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o gratisie_n the_o papist_n to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receyve_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o popery_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o show_v they_o this_o pleasure_n so_o that_o both_o they_o and_o you_o forget_v not_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v 1_o say_v you_o say_v before_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o receyve_v the_o con_fw-mi munion_n neither_o be_v they_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n pag_n 118._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o profit_v not_o nor_o with_o suffycient_a teach_n correct_v not_o themselves_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v punysh_v and_o if_o you_o do_v ask_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o compel_v unto_o y_z e_o sermon_n than_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o why_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o you_o see_v y_fw-mi e_fw-es like_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v not_o be_v minister_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v the_o reason_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o and_o a_o plain_a preach_n partly_o that_o they_o be_v wash_v already_o from_o their_o sin_n partly_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o compel_v of_o papist_n unto_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o dismiss_v and_o let_v of_o they_o go_v when_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o stubborness_n in_o popery_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v receyve_v the_o communion_n be_v very_o unlawful_a when_o as_o although_o they_o will_v receyve_v it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o by_o their_o religious_a and_o gospellike_a behaviour_n they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n which_o their_o former_a life_n and_o conversation_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v conceyve_v io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o before_o affirm_v page_n 118._o for_o there_o 1_o pag._n 118._o sect_n 1_o you_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o receyve_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o one_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o with_o what_o lawfulness_n they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v communicate_v himself_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v himself_o by_o receyve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v your_o word_n there_o and_o now_o you_o sing_v another_o song_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o compel_v those_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v receyve_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n sure_o this_o be_v great_a inconstancy_n but_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o compel_v man_n persist_v in_o wickeanesse_n and_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v have_v before_o declare_v the_o untruthe_n of_o your_o assertion_n in_o the_o other_o place_n this_o only_a i_o must_v let_v you_o understande_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o compel_v either_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o the_o communion_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wyckednesse_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o persuasion_n be_v use_v if_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o stubborness_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o such_o discipline_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yourself_o before_o pag._n 117._o say_v that_o such_o as_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n monition_n the_o reply_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o monition_n shall_v both_o by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o civil_a punishment_n be_v bring_v to_o communicate_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o same_o do_v i_o affirm_v also_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o dryve_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o page_n 1_o 9_z they_o will_v neither_o have_v papist_n nor_o other_o constrain_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o communicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v no_o e_o compe_fw-fr lead_v to_o communicate_v salvation_n mean_v as_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o correction_n nor_o discipline_n for_o
that_o be_v to_o compel_v use_v against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v i_o think_v in_o deed_n the_o especial_a quarrel_n be_v their_o own_o because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o but_o they_o make_v their_o doctrine_n general_a thereby_o to_o cloak_v their_o intent_n wherefore_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v the_o papist_n or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o have_v have_v better_a proctor_n chap._n 2._o the._n 4._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 133_o lin._n 37._o as_o for_o the_o fee_n that_o m._n doctor_n say_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o for_o show_v ourselves_o as_o he_o faith_n so_o good_a patron_n of_o the_o pap_n stes_fw-la he_o have_v give_v we_o well_o to_o understande_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o paymaster_n but_o as_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o work_n so_o we_o look_v for_o reward_v at_o his_o hand_n not_o fear_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o the_o end_n give_v such_o blessing_n unto_o our_o labour_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v great_o to_o ear_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n the_o reward_n which_o you_o do_v so_o often_o call_v for_o io._n whitgifte_n sure_o that_o ée_v you_o shall_v look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n that_o it_o behove_v a_o christian_a man_n so_o give_v unto_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o twenty_o part_n so_o sharp_a as_o the_o fee_n that_o you_o will_v bestow_v upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n howbeit_o i_o commit_v myself_o to_o he_o by_o who_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v protect_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o devise_n and_o practice_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o hateful_a countenance_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o of_o plain_n and_o simple_a minister_a and_o receyve_v of_o the_o communion_n chap._n 3._o admonition_n the_o twelve_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n plain_o we_o pompeous_o with_o sing_v pipe_a surplice_n and_o cope_v wear_v the_o thirteen_o they_o simple_o as_o they_o 23_o they_o co._n 11_o 23_o receyve_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n we_o sinful_o mix_v with_o man_n invention_n and_o devise_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 103._o sect._n 2._o 3._o &_o pag._n 104._o sect._n 1_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o sincere_o minister_v because_o there_o be_v sing_v pipe_a surplice_n and_o cope_n when_o you_o show_v your_o reason_n against_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o that_o do_v in_o any_o respect_n contaminate_v it_o or_o make_v it_o impure_a as_o for_o pipe_v it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o rule_n that_o i_o know_v sing_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v not_o disallow_v be_v use_v church_n sing_v use_v in_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o a_o art_n allow_v in_o scripture_n and_o use_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n by_o david_n of_o surplice_n and_o cope_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o &_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o as_o occasionis_fw-la minister_v there_o be_v no_o such_o invention_n or_o devise_n of_o man_n mix_v with_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o can_v make_v it_o sinful_a be_v all_o perteyn_a to_o edify_v and_o to_o good_a &_o decent_a order_n and_o nothing_o there_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v contrary_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n caluine_n caluine_n caluine_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v part_n of_o decency_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o tradition_n decent_a order_n be_v god_n tradition_n they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o god_n tradition_n and_o not_o man_n as_o kneel_v at_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a the_o supper_n itself_o in_o all_o point_n of_o any_o moment_n be_v minister_v now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v the_o same_o these_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n you_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o right_o and_o sincere_o minister_v whereof_o some_o be_v impious_a some_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o of_o they_o unworthy_a any_o confutation_n t._n c._n pag._n 133._o sect._n 1._o 2._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o next_o section_n in_o the._n 103._o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the._n 104._o page_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o partly_o particular_o &_o partly_o when_o i_o note_v the_o general_a fault_n of_o the_o service_n book_n especial_o see_v that_o m._n doctor_n will_v not_o defend_v the_o pipe_a and_o organ_n nor_o no_o other_o sing_v than_o be_v use_v in_o the_o re_fw-mi rm_v church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sing_v of_o two_o psalm_n one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o end_n in_o a_o plain_a tune_n easy_a both_o to_o be_v song_n of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o art_n in_o sing_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o read_v can_v not_o sing_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the._n 105._o page_n and_o concern_v the_o surplice_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o io._n whitgifte_n to_o the_o most_o of_o it_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v any_o where_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o you_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o minister_v have_v leave_v untouched_a that_o be_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n or_o no_o that_o in_o any_o respect_n they_o can_v contaminate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o make_v they_o impure_a as_o they_o b_z now_o use_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o point_n of_o any_o moment_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v they_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o &_o the_o primitive_a catabaptist_n oecolamp_n in_o epist._n apud_fw-la gastium_n li._n 2._o de_fw-la erro_fw-la catabaptist_n church_n continue_v they_o touch_v sing_n pipe_v as_o you_o call_v it_o surplice_n &_o cope_n wear_v i_o answer_v with_o oecolampadius_n these_o thing_n be_v free_a unto_o christian_n which_o holy_a or_o godly_a bishop_n may_v either_o add_v if_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o convenient_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n or_o take_v away_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n as_o the_o time_n require_v even_o as_o they_o may_v also_o do_v in_o other_o ceremony_n we_o have_v make_v no_o contention_n for_o external_a thing_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v no_o reason_n as_o yet_o to_o improve_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o this_o church_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o i_o allow_v no_o other_o sing_v than_o be_v use_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o church_n to_o arrogate_v that_o perfection_n unto_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v think_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v only_o say_v that_o other_o reform_a church_n allow_v sing_v which_o be_v true_a ¶_o of_o matter_n touch_v baptism_n tract_n 16._o of_o interrogatory_n minister_v to_o infant_n chap._n 1._o the._n 1._o division_n admonition_n and_o as_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o they_o if_o they_o 47._o they_o act._n 8._o 35._o 36._o 37._o act._n 10._o 47._o have_v water_n and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v faith_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o must_v have_v surplesses_n devise_v by_o pope_n adrian_n interrogatories_n minister_v to_o the_o intant_a godfather_n and_o godmother_n bring_v in_o by_o higinus_n holy_a fontes_fw-la invent_v by_o pope_n pius_n cross_v and_o such_o like_a piece_n of_o popery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o know_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v nay_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o be_v and_o be_v man_n devise_n bring_v in_o long_a after_o the_o
39_o c._n sault_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o holy_a matter_n or_o affair_n there_o do_v bear_v rule_n or_o be_v president_n certain_a of_o the_o most_o approve_a auncientes_n or_o elder_n which_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n io._n whitgifte_n here_o you_o have_v separate_v those_o thing_n which_o tertullian_n have_v join_v and_o you_o join_v together_o in_o one_o sentence_n that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v separate_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n and_o example_n of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n if_o any_o man_n 39_o tertull._n in_o apolog_n cap._n 39_o have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o prayer_n of_o company_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a affair_n here_o tertullian_n make_v a_o full_a point_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n he_o say_v approve_v senior_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v which_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o a_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n be_v so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o that_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la place_v his_o commentary_n betwixt_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o join_v they_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n which_o you_o have_v also_o mangle_v and_o so_o make_v as_o though_o tertullian_n shall_v say_v that_o these_o senior_n do_v excommunicate_v where_o as_o there_o can_v no_o such_o matter_n be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o they_o to_o execute_v and_o other_o matter_n of_o government_n to_o look_v unto_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n shall_v perceyve_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o approve_a elder_n none_o other_o but_o minister_n which_o do_v govern_v the_o congregation_n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n the_o whole_a order_n whereof_o he_o do_v in_o that_o place_n describe_v but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v also_o in_o excommunication_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o i_o do_v never_o so_o give_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o that_o he_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v assistance_n join_v with_o he_o i_o think_v he_o may_v not_o have_v other_o assistance_n join_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v alone_o if_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o you_o for_o first_o it_o be_v like_a that_o these_o senior_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o multitude_n have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o disciplyne_n which_o you_o labour_n to_o prove_v there_o can_v no_o great_a certaynetie_n be_v gather_v of_o this_o place_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o do_v excommunicate_a except_o you_o will_v also_o conclude_v that_o churchewarden_n and_o sideman_n because_o they_o be_v officer_n to_o see_v good_a rule_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o excommunication_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o i_o do_v require_v a_o more_o manyfeste_a proof_n of_o you_o for_o this_o place_n may_v with_o more_o probability_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v and_o therefore_o enforce_v nothing_o chap._n 1._o the._n 17._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 149._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o that_o the_o auncientes_n have_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v require_v and_o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v a_o very_a difficulte_n case_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o those_o which_o do_v receyve_v the_o excommunicate_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n ep_v lib._n 3._o ep_v 8._o 10._o 14._o 19_o 1._o lib._n 3._o ep_v of_o the_o church_n be_v reprehend_v it_o may_v appear_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n and_o namely_o in_o these_o which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n io._n whitgifte_n thus_o you_o drive_v i_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o in_o those_o epistle_n by_o you_o quote_v i_o can_v not_o find_v how_o much_o better_a deal_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v view_v and_o consider_v in_o the._n 8._o epistle_n of_o the_o third_o book_n cyprian_n do_v find_v himself_o gréen_v with_o one_o therapius_n because_o he_o give_v peace_n to_o one_o victor_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o full_o repentant_a and_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o offence_n before_o also_o the_o time_n be_v come_v appoint_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n likewise_o without_o the_o request_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o therapius_n do_v absolve_v victor_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o secret_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o your_o purpose_n therapius_n be_v just_o reprove_v for_o break_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o absolve_a victor_n before_o his_o time_n and_o in_o a_o corner_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o byshoppe_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o cyprian_a in_o the_o end_n think_v this_o absolution_n to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n but_o weygh_v the_o matter_n by_o long_a advice_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o chide_v our_o fellow_n 8._o lib._n 3._o epi._n 8._o therapius_n for_o that_o he_o do_v this_o thing_n unaduisedlye_o and_o to_o have_v instruct_v he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o commit_v not_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o withdraw_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v once_o give_v howesoever_o of_o a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v permit_v unto_o victor_n to_o use_v the_o communion_n deliver_v unto_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v manyfeste_a that_o the_o absolution_n of_o therapius_n be_v think_v good_a and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n then_o in_o the_o church_n appoint_v in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n 10._o epist._n 10._o only_a cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o donatus_n and_o novatus_fw-la and_o gordius_n because_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o bishopryke_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o council_n meaning_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v hereof_o touch_v excommunication_n cyprian_a here_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o their_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o toiuchng_v excommunication_n neither_o do_v it_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thing_n without_o their_o consente_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o else_o say_v statui_fw-la i_o have_v determine_v signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v in_o the._n 14._o epistle_n he_o reprove_v certain_a priest_n for_o receyve_n into_o the_o church_n 14._o epist._n 14._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v any_o just_a trial_n of_o their_o repentance_n add_v that_o none_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcopi_n &_o cleri_fw-la by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n i_o can_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o give_v the_o people_n any_o interest_n in_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v but_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o it_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the._n 19_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o alone_o to_o restore_v 9_o epist._n 9_o those_o to_o the_o church_n again_o who_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o will_v frame_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o who_o ever_o
disciplinae_fw-la severa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniti_fw-la sa_o atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la perturbant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quà m_fw-la corrigunt_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la very_o if_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v infect_v the_o multitude_n the_o severe_a mercy_n of_o godly_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o separation_n be_v both_o vain_a pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o they_o be_v both_o wicked_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o good_a that_o be_v weak_a than_o correct_v or_o amend_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v stubborn_a saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o here_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o cause_n that_o sufficient_a voice_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v for_o excommunication_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o he_o think_v excommunication_n to_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a where_o the_o infection_n be_v general_a but_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o affirm_v touch_v the_o authority_n church_n exit_fw-la mmunication_n by_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n of_o bishop_n in_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o state_n of_o it_o i_o think_v good_a in_o this_o place_n to_o add_v to_o my_o former_a testimony_n and_o answer_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v evidente_o show_v itself_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o oft_o allege_v by_o t._n c._n in_o the._n 32._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o book_n the._n 33._o of_o those_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 32._o can._n apost_n 32._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o bishop_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o only_o the_o party_n that_o have_v separate_v he_o except_o that_o bishop_n die_v which_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o this_o canon_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o also_o to_o absolve_v be_v in_o plain_a word_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o fifte_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o con._n nicae_n can_v 5._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v they_o clerk_n or_o lie_v man_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o every_o province_n let_v the_o sentence_n stand_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v pronounce_v those_o that_o be_v eject_v of_o some_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o other_o but_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v through_o the_o indignation_n or_o contention_n or_o frowardness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o examination_n may_v be_v due_o have_v let_v there_o be_v in_o every_o province_n a_o synod_n celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o word_n be_v manyfeste_a and_o what_o need_n such_o pr_v sion_fw-la for_o to_z examine_v the_o do_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v alone_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antic_a he_o be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v 6._o con._n anti_n i_fw-mi can._n 6._o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receyve_v of_o any_o other_o before_o he_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o shall_v defend_v himself_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v persuade_v receyve_v a_o other_o sentence_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o lie_v man_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n why_o shall_v the_o council_n say_v ee_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 8._o it_o be_v likewise_o determine_v that_o 8._o con._n carthag_a 2._o can_n 8._o if_o a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o punish_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o celebrate_v he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 10._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v 10._o con._n carthag_a 6._o can_n 10._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sardica_n can._n 13._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o i_o ooke_v 16._o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n decree_v that_o if_o a_o de_fw-fr con_v or_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o of_o the_o leargie_n be_v excommunicate_v 13._o con._n sardic_n can._n 13._o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o shall_v flee_v to_o a_o other_o bishop_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o may_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o communion_n do_v thereby_o injury_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n by_o all_o these_o canon_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n alone_o have_v have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o least_o t._n c._n shall_v here_o flee_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n and_o new_o devise_v distinction_n action_n the_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v alone_o not_o as_o rator_n of_o the_o action_n that_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o action_n and_o do_v moderate_v it_o and_o not_o because_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v remain_v in_o he_o alone_o although_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o counsel_n over_o ▪_o throw_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v iustify_v by_o any_o learning_n or_o good_a authority_n yet_o that_o the_o sard._n con._n sard._n reader_n may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o i_o will_v recite_v the._n 14._o canon_n or_o 14._o can_v 14._o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o book_n the._n 17._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o canon_n be_v this_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o bishop_n prone_a to_o anger_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o be_v soon_o move_v against_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n shall_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o it_o must_v be_v foresee_v that_o he_o be_v nor_o rash_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v liberty_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o same_o province_n if_o he_o be_v absent_a then_o to_o the_o next_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o bishop_n which_o have_v just_o or_o unjust_o seclude_v he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o do_n examine_v and_o his_o sentence_n either_o confirm_v or_o correct_v etc._n etc._n what_o need_v these_o affection_n be_v sear_v in_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o signiory_n or_o of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o signiory_n may_v well_o enough_o withstand_v this_o his_o hastynesse_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v excommunicate_v but_o yet_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o further_o cavil_v i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o give_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o ces_fw-fr the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n ascride_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o mite_n but_o l_o ces_fw-fr or_o to_o any_o one_o man_n that_o i_o think_v he_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o he_o lyste_v without_o just_a cause_n and_o due_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o before_o the_o party_n be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o crime_n or_o crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o that_o censure_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o herein_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v affirm_v before_o i_o time_n the_o practice_n in_o augustin_n time_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o strange_a or_o void_a of_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la &_o necessitate_n poenitentiae_fw-la and_o report_v of_o beda_n in_o 50._o augustinus_n to._n 10._o ho._n 50._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o corinth_n 5._o although_o some_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o judge_n must_v not_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v sufficient_o
writer_n except_o i_o be_v great_o deceyve_v that_o deacon_n be_v place_v any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v church_n also_o in_o mean_a town_n and_o sure_o no_o man_n without_o blush_v can_v defend_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o philippos_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n deacon_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o there_o be_v preacher_n in_o cambridge_n and_o london_n therefore_o in_o every_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o be_v preacher_n this_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o same_o officer_n in_o all_o church_n for_o in_o chief_a and_o principal_a city_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v in_o town_n belong_v to_o those_o city_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o james_n timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v any_o such_o bishop_n in_o every_o congregation_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o 8._o tract_n 8._o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o be_v as_o violent_o wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n there_o of_o deacon_n be_v in_o every_o congregation_n only_o he_o tell_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v deacon_n in_o every_o congregation_n these_o superscription_n and_o subscription_n that_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v then_o use_v when_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n of_o chief_a city_n where_o all_o these_o common_o remain_v and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o congregation_n have_v their_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n name_v in_o counsel_n be_v resident_a in_o city_n not_o in_o every_o congregation_n but_o among_o all_o these_o slender_a defence_n of_o you_o you_o leave_v out_o the._n 13._o of_o s._n john_n defence_n the_o admonitor_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n vers_fw-la 27._o belike_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n must_v answer_v that_o themselves_o as_o they_o must_v do_v many_o other_o place_n which_o you_o by_o silence_n pass_v over_o unto_o they_o chap._n 1._o the._n 6._o division_n admonition_n now_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o cathedral_n church_n only_o and_o what_o do_v they_o there_o gather_v the_o alm_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a nay_o that_o be_v the_o least_o piece_n or_o rather_o no_o part_n of_o their_o function_n what_o then_o to_o sing_v a_o gospel_n when_o the_o bishop_n minister_v the_o communion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pervert_v of_o this_o office_n and_o charge_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 121._o sect._n 2._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o there_o be_v deacon_n in_o cathedral_n church_n for_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o also_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o such_o order_n now_o in_o cathedral_n church_n that_o they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o deacon_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n than_o other_o church_n be_v but_o admit_v they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o pervert_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v incident_a to_o his_o office_n as_o well_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o necessary_a diverse_a state_n of_o the_o church_n some_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n not_o now_o so_o necessary_a to_o exhort_v as_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n so_o necessary_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o be_v law_n &_o order_n otherwise_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a than_o there_o either_o be_v then_o or_o can_v have_v be_v t._n c._n pag._n 153._o sect._n 1_o the_o thyrd_o point_n in_o this_o deaconshyp_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o which_o controversy_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o m._n doctor_n englyshe_a tongue_n have_v be_v agreeable_a with_o his_o latin_a for_o in_o a_o certain_a latin_a pamphlet_n of_o he_o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o he_o make_v the_o deaconship_n a_o necessary_a office_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o ong_z this_o disco_fw-la be_v in_o your_o care_n not_o in_o ong_z sing_v a_o other_o song_n there_o because_o he_o think_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o deacon_n make_v for_o he_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v deacon_n here_o because_o it_o make_v against_o he_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o whereby_o appear_v how_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o m._n doctor_n shall_v upbrayde_v the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n with_o mutability_n and_o discord_n with_o themselves_o but_o that_o this_o office_n be_v durable_a &_o perpetual_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o fix_v of_o timothy_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o elder_n for_o the_o argument_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o order_n which_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o whereof_o the_o deacon_n be_v one_o io._n whitgifte_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o latin_a book_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n i_o say_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o consist_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n my_o englyshe_a tongue_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o my_o latin_a tongue_n for_o any_o signification_n of_o dissension_n that_o be_v here_o utter_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o preach_v baptise_v and_o help_v the_o minister_n in_o other_o function_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o office_n which_o consist_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a under_o a_o christian_a prince_n when_o better_a provision_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o tyrant_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o i_o sing_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o song_n but_o you_o will_v glad_o espy_v out_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o timothy_n i_o have_v answer_v full_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n of_o you_o which_o yourself_o will_v mislike_v when_o you_o be_v better_o advise_v chap._n 1._o the._n 7._o division_n admonition_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o time_n shall_v seem_v utter_o to_o take_v out_o of_o god_n church_n this_o necessary_a function_n they_o appoynte_v some_o thing_n to_o it_o concern_v the_o poor_a and_o that_o be_v to_o search_v for_o the_o sycke_n needy_a and_o impotent_a people_n of_o the_o paryshe_v and_o to_o intimate_v their_o estate_n name_n and_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v to_o the_o curate_n that_o by_o his_o exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o parish_n or_o other_o convenient_a alm_n and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nygh_a part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v understande_v it_o to_o be_v in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o curate_n and_o deacon_n every_o paryshe_v can_v be_v at_o that_o cost_n to_o have_v both_o nay_o no_o paryshe_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v at_o this_o present_a have_v answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 122._o sect._n 1_o and_o what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v herewith_o be_v not_o this_o great_o to_o be_v commend_v if_o every_o paryshe_v can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o have_v both_o curate_n and_o deacon_n why_o do_v you_o require_v they_o both_o in_o every_o parish_n why_o do_v you_o not_o think_v well_o of_o such_o law_n as_o appoynte_v collector_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o better_o to_o than_o can_v the_o deacon_n who_o must_v be_v sustain_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v t._n c._n pag._n 153._o sect._n 1_o and_o whereas_o m._n doctor_n say_v that_o every_o
when_o he_o glori_v in_o trouble_v they_o yet_o that_o of_o all_o be_v most_o untollerable_a that_o beside_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o do_v they_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v hand_n of_o themselves_o by_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o live_n or_o ever_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o he_o tully_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o c._n fimbria_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v q._n scevola_n a_o singular_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o see_v that_o he_o die_v not_o of_o it_o convent_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o have_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o answer_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o body_n even_o so_o m._n doctor_n content_v not_o himself_o only_o to_o do_v injury_n unto_o man_n but_o accuse_v they_o also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o unto_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v his_o weapon_n enter_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o io._n whitgifte_n i_o trust_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v just_o say_v i_o have_v without_o great_a cause_n molest_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o who_o i_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v injury_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o trial_n so_o shall_v many_o slanderous_a speech_n together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v find_v as_o they_o be_v c._n fimbria_n be_v a_o very_a proud_a seditious_a roman_a and_o one_o that_o disquiet_v the_o scevola_n c._n fimbria_n q._n scevola_n state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o great_o envy_v his_o superior_n q._n scevola_n be_v a_o wise_n and_o a_o prudent_a senator_n one_o that_o live_v in_o authority_n and_o observe_v law_n himself_o and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o scevola_n sure_o you_o can_v not_o be_v for_o you_o be_v neither_o of_o that_o credit_n for_o wisdom_n nor_o of_o that_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n nor_o so_o diligent_a a_o observer_n of_o good_a order_n and_o law_n your_o condition_n come_v near_o to_o fimbria_n i_o will_v not_o conclude_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o yourself_o if_o i_o have_v do_v you_o any_o injury_n prosecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermoste_a and_o spare_v not_o i_o never_o entreat_v you_o to_o hold_v your_o peace_n the_o great_a injury_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o guilty_a of_o be_v unto_o the_o college_n that_o i_o so_o long_o suffer_v you_o contrary_n to_o your_o express_a oath_n to_o usurp_v a_o place_n therein_o to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n and_o disquiet_v thereof_o t._n c._n pag._n 156._o sect._n 2._o what_o conscience_n be_v there_o that_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o live_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o like_v not_o of_o all_o the_o order_n which_o be_v there_o use_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o they_o or_o to_o declare_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o they_o if_o his_o call_n do_v suffer_v he_o when_o as_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o if_o either_o of_o this_o absteyn_v or_o declaration_n of_o this_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o they_o trouble_n be_v move_v there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n than_o the_o other_o which_o like_v of_o those_o disorder_n yea_o there_o be_v less_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o other_o and_o for_o that_o by_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o their_o place_n room_n be_v make_v for_o those_o which_o will_v like_o of_o those_o disorder_n which_o the_o other_o mislike_v which_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o company_n or_o congregation_n in_o such_o place_n io._n whitgifte_n if_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o keep_v those_o order_n keep_v his_o live_n if_o as_o honest_a man_n as_o he_o be_v will_n like_o of_o they_o if_o his_o equal_n or_o rather_o better_v may_v supply_v his_o place_n i_o think_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v his_o oath_n or_o to_o refuse_v his_o live_n if_o he_o will_v avoid_v perjury_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o meet_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v direct_o swear_v either_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o such_o a_o time_n or_o to_o leave_v his_o place_n if_o by_o that_o time_n he_o neither_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o oath_n require_v nor_o leave_v his_o place_n but_o still_o usurp_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v displace_v for_o perjury_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o either_o cap_n or_o surplice_n i_o do_v but_o now_o put_v a_o case_n that_o man_n may_v understande_v every_o man_n that_o be_v displace_v not_o to_o be_v displace_v without_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o vain_a if_o i_o be_v not_o urge_v therefore_o to_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n for_o all_o i_o have_v put_v no_o man_n out_o of_o his_o live_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o complain_v of_o injury_n than_o i_o to_o do_v according_a to_o my_o oath_n and_o duty_n t._n c._n pag._n 156._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o as_o for_o m._n doctor_n easiness_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o live_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v cause_v any_o trouble_n he_o give_v man_n great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o which_o have_v diverse_a great_a live_n and_o amongst_o they_o a_o benefice_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o go_v from_o trouble_v of_o other_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n at_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v a_o order_n whereunto_o it_o may_v just_o require_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o untrue_a that_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o live_v as_o he_o list_v for_o we_o also_o desire_v a_o uniform_a order_n but_o such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v as_o for_o the_o old_a accusation_n of_o anabaptisme_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v leave_v your_o word_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o matter_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o that_o io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v object_v and_o answer_v before_o god_n know_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v my_o account_n when_o i_o be_o thereunto_o by_o order_n call_v order_n you_o will_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o please_v you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v be_v in_o order_n if_o you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o list_v ¶_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o communion_n book_n tract_n 21._o certain_a general_a fault_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o admonitor_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o division_n the_o first_o article_n first_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o communion_n book_n authorise_v by_o parliament_n and_o all_o and_o every_o content_n therein_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n admonition_n albeit_o right_o honourable_a and_o dear_o belove_v we_o have_v at_o all_o time_n bear_v with_o that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o amend_v in_o this_o book_n and_o have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v reverence_v those_o time_n and_o those_o person_n in_o which_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o authorise_v be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o building_n up_o of_o christ_n church_n yet_o now_o be_v compel_v by_o subscription_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o and_o to_o confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o point_n but_o tolerable_a we_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o unperfect_a book_n cull_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a dunghill_n the_o mass_n book_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n for_o some_o and_o many_o of_o the_o content_n therein_o be_v such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v prove_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o can_v not_o but_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o crafcie_a wiliness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o part_n it_o have_v be_v first_o to_o have_v prove_v each_o and_o every_o content_n therein_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v that_o they_o forceman_n by_o subscription_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o send_v they_o pack_v from_o their_o calling_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n
the_o other_o prayer_n annex_v they_o be_v likewise_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v or_o as_o we_o desire_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n quicquid_fw-la petieritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o &_o jacob_n 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o etc._n etc._n and._n 1._o timoth._n 2._o with_o other_o infinite_a place_n beside_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o read_v prayer_n or_o scripture_n scripture_n only_a zuinfildians_n mislike_v read_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v than_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o ▪_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o piety_n in_o you_o any_o religion_n any_o learning_n you_o will_v make_v no_o such_o vain_a and_o godless_a doubt_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n the_o zuinfildians_n only_o except_v that_o mislike_v read_v of_o prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o of_o wafer_n cake_n minister_a in_o surplice_n or_o cope_v &_o church_v of_o woman_n i_o have_v speak_v 3_o pag._n 154._o sect._n 3_o before_o wafer_n cake_n be_v bread_n surplice_n &_o cope_n by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v think_v to_o perteyne_a to_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n church_a of_o woman_n be_v to_o give_v thank_n for_o their_o deliverance_n bread_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o communion_n comeliness_n and_o decency_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o peril_n &_o danger_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v cake_n bread_n or_o loaf_n bread_n every_o particular_a indifferent_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o decency_n or_o comeliness_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n with_o what_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n be_v not_o particular_o write_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v a_o order_n admonition_n but_o their_o craft_n be_v plain_a wherein_o they_o deceyve_v themselves_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o word_n repugnant_a as_o though_o nothing_o be_v repugnant_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o plain_a commandment_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o will_v confess_v if_o either_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v or_o else_o their_o heart_n harden_v that_o in_o the_o circumstance_n each_o content_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n wherewith_o we_o just_o find_v fault_n and_o they_o too_o contentious_o for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o live_n maintain_v smell_v of_o their_o old_a popish_a priesthood_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 156._o &_o 157._o sect._n 1_o if_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v crafty_a i_o think_v they_o may_v soon_o deceyve_v you_o for_o any_o great_a circumspection_n or_o discretion_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o by_o this_o book_n you_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o we_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o word_n repugnant_a as_o though_o nothing_o be_v repugnant_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o plain_a commandment_n and_o herein_o you_o say_v we_o deceyve_v ourselves_o but_o you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o be_v deceyve_v neither_o do_v you_o let_v we_o understande_v what_o you_o think_v this_o word_n repugnant_a do_v signify_v this_o be_v but_o slender_a deal_n to_o find_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o correct_v it_o you_o shall_v yet_o have_v tell_v we_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n see_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o word_n repugnant_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n repugnant_a expound_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v not_o only_o in_o manifest_a word_n but_o also_o in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n except_o you_o understande_v this_o word_n repugnant_a on_o this_o sort_n you_o will_v bring_v in_o many_o point_n of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n 2._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o yet_o christian_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n common_a those_o that_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n minister_v his_o supper_n at_o night_n after_o supper_n we_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o dinner_n he_o in_o a_o private_a house_n we_o in_o the_o public_a church_n he_o to_o man_n only_o we_o to_o woman_n also_o with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o such_o apparent_a contrariety_n which_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n because_o they_o be_v not_o against_o any_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o deceyve_v when_o you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o this_o your_o say_n if_o either_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v or_o else_o their_o heart_n harden_v i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o most_o apt_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o judge_v those_o secret_n that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o yourselves_o admonition_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o preach_v they_o make_v it_o a_o office_n of_o read_v christ_n say_v 15_o say_v mat._n 26._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 15_o go_v preach_v answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 158._o sect._n ult._n you_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o we_o make_v it_o a_o office_n of_o read_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o preach_v you_o note_v in_o your_o margin_n matth._n 26._o but_o i_o think_v your_o meaning_n be_v the._n 28._o and_o mark_v 16._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o as_o you_o teach_v now_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v into_o the_o ministry_n except_o he_o first_o have_v a_o stock_n &_o then_o must_v he_o keep_v he_o with_o his_o flock_n and_o go_v no_o further_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o can_v not_o this_o place_n serve_v your_o turn_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n be_v cease_v by_o your_o doctrine_n so_o be_v this_o commission_n also_o except_o you_o will_v have_v the_o one_o part_n to_o stand_v that_o be_v go_v and_o preach_v and_o this_o to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a world_n io._n whitgifte_n you_o have_v not_o any_o where_n answer_v direct_o to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o to_o the_o most_o of_o it_o and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n include_v betwixt_o the._n 151._o page_z and_o the._n 171._o you_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n which_o the_o reader_n by_o conference_n may_v understand_v and_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o ¶_o of_o read_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la in_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o the._n 1._o division_n admonition_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o this_o book_n also_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n a_o homily_n must_v follow_v either_o already_o set_v out_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v out_o this_o be_v scarce_o plain_a deal_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consent_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o never_o see_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v out_o hereafter_o we_o have_v have_v such_o cause_n already_o to_o distrust_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o set_v out_o be_v corrupt_a and_o strange_a to_o maintain_v a_o unlearned_a and_o read_a ministry_n and_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n work_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n
day_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a sermon_n that_o have_v not_o some_o goodness_n 1_o page_n 123._o sect._n 1_o and_o edify_a and_o very_o slender_a meat_n which_o be_v not_o better_o be_v give_v everye_o day_n than_o the_o best_a and_o deynty_a meat_n once_o only_o in_o a_o month_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v take_v so_o unprovided_a that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v so_o often_o or_o why_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o negligent_o handle_v by_o a_o minister_n preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n upon_o sudden_a warning_n than_o by_o the_o same_o minister_n preach_v two_o sermon_n every_o day_n your_o memory_n wax_v feeble_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n else_o will_v you_o not_o have_v so_o reason_v against_o yourself_o but_o why_o may_v not_o he_o that_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n have_v sufficient_a warning_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o may_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o preach_v it_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o law_n that_o do_v of_o necessity_n bind_v he_o unto_o it_o chap._n 6._o the._n 6._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 162._o sect._n 2._o moreover_o consider_v that_o these_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v at_o the_o request_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o be_v very_o seldom_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o acceptation_n of_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o although_o the_o minister_n may_v give_v to_o one_o more_o honour_n than_o to_o a_o other_o according_a as_o the_o call_n or_o degree_n require_v yet_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o that_o which_o perteyve_v unto_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v himself_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o preach_v as_o well_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o because_o he_o can_v well_o do_v both_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o leave_v both_o io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v your_o third_o reason_n but_o it_o touch_v only_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o reprove_v the_o minister_n for_o not_o preach_v as_o well_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o of_o the_o rich_a which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a reason_n to_o condemn_v funeral_n sermon_n but_o you_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o leave_v both_o shall_v he_o at_o no_o time_n do_v good_a because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v every_o day_n shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o preach_v once_o in_o the_o week_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v once_o in_o the_o week_n shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v able_a preach_v once_o in_o a_o fortnight_n what_o kind_n of_o reason_v call_v you_o this_o and_o yet_o if_o your_o reason_n for_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n before_o mention_v be_v good_a and_o allowable_a i_o know_v not_o why_o y_o e_fw-es minister_v may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v at_o the_o burial_n as_o well_o of_o the_o poor_a as_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o more_o occasion_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a than_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o be_v this_o that_o acceptation_n of_o person_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n prohibit_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o person_n and_o several_a dignity_n howbeit_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o live_a than_o of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 6._o the._n 7._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 162._o sect._n 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o m._n doctor_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o notable_a and_o famous_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o commendation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v and_o other_o the_o soon_o draw_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o approve_v it_o and_z sheweth_z what_o mean_a be_v best_a to_o do_v that_o by_o for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o jeremy_n 3._o 2._o chro._n 35._o 2._o same_o 1._o and._n 3._o the_o prophet_n commend_v that_o godly_a and_o zealous_a prince_n josias_n in_o write_v verse_n of_o his_o death_n he_o can_v have_v as_o easy_o preach_v but_o this_o he_o think_v the_o best_a way_n so_o do_v also_o david_n write_v verse_n at_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o abner_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v their_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o ancient_a time_n funeral_n oration_n as_o appear_v in_o gregory_n nazianzene_n but_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o athens_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o where_o also_o this_o custom_n of_o funeral_n oration_n be_v use_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o thucydides_n story_n by_o a_o oration_n of_o pericles_n and_o although_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o nazianzens_n time_n so_o corrupt_a as_o afterwards_o yet_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n give_v occasion_n of_o further_a corruption_n which_o ensue_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v better_o use_v among_o the_o athenian_n than_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o there_o it_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o the_o oration_n at_o the_o death_n of_o some_o notable_a personage_n make_v not_o by_o a_o minister_n but_o by_o a_o orator_n appoint_v therefore_o which_o i_o think_v may_v well_o be_v do_v io._n whitgifte_n jeremie_n lament_v josias_n death_n and_o write_v verse_n upon_o it_o david_n also_o write_v verse_n at_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n there_o be_v funeral_n oration_n in_o nazianzens_n time_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v oration_n at_o the_o death_n of_o noble_a personage_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o funeral_n sermon_n this_o argument_n have_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o probable_a conclusion_n for_o they_o may_v both_o be_v use_v and_o be_v so_o common_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o notable_a personage_n m._n fox_n report_v the_o use_n of_o the_o funeral_n the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o funeral_n primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v thus_o in_o funeral_n priest_n than_o flock_v not_o together_o sell_v trental_n and_o diriges_fw-la for_o swepe_v of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o funeral_n contion_n be_v use_v with_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o song_n of_o their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o alleluia_fw-la sound_v 146._o m._n fox_n par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 146._o on_o high_a which_o do_v shake_v the_o golden_a ceiling_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o witness_v nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o the._n 8._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 162._o sect._n 2._o and_o if_o m._n doctor_n will_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sermon_n although_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v describe_v so_o diligent_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o burial_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o other_o do_v that_o be_v dryve_v quite_o away_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o party_n which_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o consider_v the_o sore_n be_v particular_a he_o apply_v unto_o it_o a_o particular_a plaster_n which_o be_v very_o seldom_o or_o never_o do_v and_o yet_o a_o necessary_a duty_n as_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a so_o especial_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o can_v best_o do_v it_o and_o to_o who_o it_o most_o appertain_v io._n whitgifte_n no_o i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o improve_v but_o this_o also_o that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o then_o yet_o may_v there_o be_v now_o be_v a_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o edify_v and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o funeral_n sermon_n than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o woman_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o no_o baptism_n mininistre_v in_o church_n with_o diverse_a such_o like_a thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o other_o of_o your_o weighty_a argument_n be_v this_o the_o minister_n
with_o offence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o the_o better_a oer_o solemnize_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a or_o worshipful_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v unlaweful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v that_o which_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o preacher_n to_o make_v a_o common_a or_o usual_a gain_n of_o it_o chap._n 6._o the._n 11._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 163._o lin._n 5._o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v how_o untrue_o and_o slaundero_n sly_a m._n doctor_n say_v that_o y_z e_z author_n of_o the_o admonition_n do_v compare_v the_o sermon_n with_o a_o trental_a or_o a_o mass_n for_o when_o i_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a communion_n do_v it_o do_v yea_o sum_o ely_z if_o you_o peak_v to_o disc_a edite_fw-la it_o i_o compare_v or_o liken_v the_o communion_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o m_o sse_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v m._n doctor_n charitable_a collection_n which_o gather_v thing_n which_o no_o man_n let_v all_o io._n whitgifte_n if_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o sense_n you_o say_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o say_v burial_n sermon_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o trental_n you_o say_v wicked_o and_o ungodly_a for_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n to_o the_o deprave_a of_o those_o sermon_n therefore_o i_o slander_v they_o not_o but_o they_o slanderous_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o my_o upright_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n i_o refuse_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v judgement_n chap._n 6._o the._n 12._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag_n 201._o sect._n 1_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n i_o muse_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o mislike_v burial_n the_o place_n of_o burial_n of_o it_o see_v there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o appoint_a place_n for_o the_o same_o even_o from_o abraham_n to_o this_o day_n t._n c._n page_n 163._o lin._n 10._o touch_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a place_n to_o bury_v in_o yet_o the_o place_n which_o m._n doctor_n point_v we_o unto_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o by_o the_o story_n o_o abraham_n place_n of_o burial_n it_o appear_v that_o y_o e_o manner_n be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o several_a ground_n as_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o that_o that_o the_o euamgeliste_n 27._o math._n 27._o sai_fw-fr h_o that_o there_o be_v a_o field_n buy_v to_o bury_v the_o stranger_n in_o which_o have_v no_o place_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v also_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o theodoret_n which_o i_o have_v before_o recite_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o gregory_n naz_n anzene_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n cesarius_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n m._n doctor_n will_v have_v every_o one_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n io._n whitgifte_n there_o have_v be_v placens_fw-la always_o appoint_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n only_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v so_o now_o neither_o have_v you_o one_o word_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o convenience_n of_o the_o place_n &_o the_o point_v of_o it_o out_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o church_n and_o with_o that_o place_n that_o by_o they_o be_v think_v most_o convenient_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v neither_o do_v i_o hear_v any_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o place_n already_o appoint_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o other_o place_n i_o have_v there_o 7._o tract_n 5._o cap._n 2_o divis_fw-la 7._o answer_v ¶_o other_o particular_a matter_n for_o the_o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n chap._n 7._o the._n 1._o division_n admonition_n the_o if_o it_o as_o for_o the_o half_a communi_fw-la n_z which_o be_v yet_o appoint_v like_o to_o the_o commemoration_n nion_n half_n comm_n nion_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o say_v little_a of_o it_o save_v that_o we_o may_v note_v how_o near_o the_o translator_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o massebooke_n that_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 183_o sect._n 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o half_a communion_n i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o slanderous_o of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n then_o do_v you_o unjust_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o fruitful_a scripture_n and_o godly_a prayer_n admonition_n the_o eight_o the_o public_a baptism_n that_o also_o be_v full_a of_o childysh_a and_o superstitious_a toy_n first_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordane_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v 24._o be_v 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o acts._n 20._o 28_o rom._n 3._o 24._o proper_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o virtue_n be_v in_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 189._o sect._n 6._o 7._o 8._o by_o the_o first_o you_o say_v that_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o virtue_n be_v in_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o teach_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o grace_n outward_a sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n grace_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n promise_n note_n of_o christianity_n testimony_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v invisiblye_o work_v in_o we_o not_o only_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o confirmation_n also_o you_o understande_v likewise_o that_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o external_a element_n be_v select_v to_o be_v sacramental_a sign_n sign_n sacramental_a sign_n that_o be_v betwixt_o water_n in_o baptism_n &_o common_a water_n bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o usual_a bread_n &_o wine_n that_o these_o now_o be_v sacrament_n sanctify_v to_o a_o other_o use_n to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o faith_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o as_o by_o instrument_n we_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n furthermore_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o whosoever_o contemn_v these_o external_a sign_n and_o refuse_v they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o save_v last_o of_o all_o you_o have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o similitude_n betwixt_o 2._o pag._n 190._o sect._n 1._o 2._o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n where_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o the_o contumely_n or_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o one_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n non_fw-la dijudicans_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o christ_n john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o superstitious_a toy_n but_o a_o
be_v nor_o the_o juniper_n cotesare_fw-la not_o comparable_a with_o it_o io._n whitgifte_n nay_o they_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o i_o nor_o of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o politic_a affair_n of_o this_o land_n neither_o be_o i_o either_o of_o court_n or_o parliament_n but_o i_o think_v their_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_o seclude_v i_o and_o all_o other_o of_o my_o degree_n for_o thus_o they_o add_v immediate_o but_o shut_v god_n out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o hitherto_o in_o this_o last_o parliament_n you_o have_v do_v nothing_o therein_o as_o you_o ought_v no_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v solicit_v but_o have_v suffer_v they_o that_o be_v your_o solicitour_n to_o be_v molest_v you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o and_o also_o you_o shall_v find_v if_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v not_o your_o own_o way_n in_o your_o heart_n how_o you_o think_v it_o a_o time_n to_o build_v seel_a house_n to_o devise_v law_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o your_o common_a wealth_n and_o neglect_v god_n church_n leave_v that_o waist_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o they_o shut_v i_o out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o their_o machevil_n well_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the._n 88_o page_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v account_v of_o when_o i_o be_o thereunto_o by_o due_a authority_n call_v neither_o be_o i_o afraid_a in_o time_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o think_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o reply_v you_o do_v but_o utter_v your_o impatiency_n and_o untemperatenesse_n of_o your_o speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v dismiss_v you_o as_o david_n do_v shemei_n a_o view_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v only_o of_o rail_a word_n and_o slanderous_a england_n slander_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o england_n accusation_n first_o against_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v scarce_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n right_o reform_v and_o that_o although_o some_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o preacher_n yet_o no_o preacher_n may_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o law_n utter_v all_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o add_v and_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v but_o peep_v out_o behind_o the_o screen_n which_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o public_o and_o free_o preach_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o they_o be_v slanderous_a neither_o can_v the_o papist_n speak_v any_o worse_a in_o this_o part_n also_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a say_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v use_v be_v allege_v this_o say_n of_o christ._n mat._n 12._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 9_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n whereupon_o we_o may_v much_o better_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o can_v do_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o former_a place_n notwithstanding_o in_o both_o these_o place_n as_o i_o think_v christ_n speak_v rather_o of_o man_n and_o person_n than_o of_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o part_n their_o speech_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n be_v very_o deny_v supremacy_n of_o the_o queen_n secret_o deny_v suspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v in_o deed_n of_o her_o majesty_n anthoritie_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o in_o this_o poyut_o they_o have_v hitherto_o deal_v very_o subtle_o and_o close_o notwithstanding_o their_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v perceyve_v of_o such_o as_o diligent_o consider_v their_o book_n likewise_o in_o this_o part_n they_o note_v certain_a contrarietic_n in_o this_o church_n as_o betwixt_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o injunction_n touch_v wafer_n the_o communion_n book_n and_o advertisemente_n concern_v church_n vesture_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o pontifical_a in_o not_o order_v of_o minister_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o such_o like_a matter_n of_o no_o importance_n which_o justify_v rather_o this_o church_n than_o otherwise_o for_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v have_v weighty_a matter_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v allege_v they_o but_o in_o these_o same_o matter_n they_o be_v much_o deceyve_v for_o as_o i_o suppose_v in_o matter_n of_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o the_o queen_n majesty_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v authority_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o alter_v and_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v think_v to_o they_o most_o convenient_a to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o point_n they_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o order_n one_o church_n may_v many_o time_n differ_v from_o another_o without_o offence_n follow_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o order_n as_o in_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n for_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o very_a true_a say_n and_o flat_a contrary_n to_o all_o that_o be_v say_v either_o man_n contrariety_n in_o these_o man_n in_o the_o first_o admonition_n or_o in_o this_o second_o for_o if_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o depend_v upon_o this_o general_a rule_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o then_o sure_o the_o magistrate_n have_v authority_n in_o such_o matter_n to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v unto_o they_o most_o convenient_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o will_v make_v this_o the_o question_n whether_o in_o such_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o every_o private_a pastor_n in_o his_o several_a charge_n io._n whitgifte_n all_o this_o be_v let_v slip_v without_o answer_n the_o view_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o book_n condemn_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n condemn_v degree_n in_o the_o university_n condemn_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n and_o slanderous_o untrue_o and_o opprobrious_o speak_v of_o the_o university_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o they_o presumptudusty_n prescribe_v a_o manner_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o same_o when_o as_o i_o think_v very_o they_o know_v not_o what_o university_n mean_v but_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v all_o learning_n and_o degree_n of_o learning_n the_o same_o part_n also_o very_o slaunderons_o and_o unchristianly_a rayl_v on_o some_o bishop_n by_o name_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n charge_v they_o most_o untrue_o with_o sundry_a thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o libel_v a_o divelishe_a kind_n of_o revenge_n therefore_o i_o trust_v godly_a and_o wise_a man_n will_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_o beside_o slanderous_a report_n and_o opprobrious_a word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o part_n worthy_a the_o answer_v t._n c._n pag._n 176._o sect._n 2._o after_o he_o accuse_v the_o admonition_n as_o if_o it_o condemn_v school_n and_o university_n with_o all_o manner_n degree_n when_o it_o do_v but_o inveigh_v against_o degree_n give_v of_o custom_n rather_o than_o of_o right_n rather_o by_o money_n than_o by_o merit_n of_o learning_n and_o when_o title_n of_o doctorship_n be_v give_v to_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o those_o which_o can_v not_o do_v the_o office_n if_o they_o have_v it_o and_o when_o man_n do_v seek_v vainglory_n in_o they_o and_o such_o like_a io._n whitgifte_n read_v and_o mark_v their_o word_n page_n 16._o and._n 17._o and_o the_o conclusion_n they_o use_v after_o they_o have_v in_o most_o bitter_a manner_n inveigh_v against_o such_o degree_n which_o be_v this_o these_o vain_a name_n become_v such_o vain_a man_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o become_v not_o and_o be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n their_o own_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o so_o be_v you_o utter_v before_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o your_o consent_n unto_o 1._o pag._n 173._o sec._n 1._o they_o and_o
handle_v matter_n which_o perteyne_a not_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n this_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o section_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o officer_n wherein_o i_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o he_o t._n c._n m._n beza_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divorce_n prove_v that_o the_o judicial_a decide_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n appertain_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v that_o officials_n proctor_n end_v promoter_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o swinish_a filth_n now_o of_o long_a time_n have_v waste_v the_o church_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o understande_v not_o by_o what_o reason_v m._n beza_n in_o that_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o judicial_a decide_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n howbeit_o officials_n &c._n &c._n in_o such_o case_n deal_v not_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o good_a deal_n to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o m._n beza_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o such_o office_n abuse_v under_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o same_o office_n now_o reform_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o thus_o you_o dazzle_v the_o people_n eye_n t._n c._n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the._n 13._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n do_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n condemn_v it_o in_o their_o deputy_n the_o officials_n io._n whitgifte_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v not_o against_o the_o office_n but_o against_o certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o officer_n this_o be_v not_o simple_a deal_n to_o transfer_v that_o to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o office_n t._n c._n 7_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v any_o ill_a office_n and_o jurisdiction_n m._n caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n 4._o book_n 11._o chap._n 9_o sect._n bring_v diverse_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n may_v neither_o we_o rpe_a nor_o take_v 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o either_o the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o civil_a cause_n io._n whitgifte_n the_o reason_n that_o m._n caluine_n use_v there_o be_v neither_o many_o nor_o great_o strong_a i_o have_v answer_v they_o full_o tract_n 23._o and_o yet_o m._n caluine_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o princely_a power_n which_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n claim_n not_o as_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o and_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o challenge_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n how_o far_o our_o bishop_n be_v t._n c._n m._n beza_n in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 32._o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christian_n emperor_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o civil_a cause_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o that_o by_o any_o judicial_a power_n which_o they_o exercise_v but_o by_o a_o friendly_a entreaty_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v at_o discord_n and_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o herein_o the_o emperor_n do_v give_v to_o much_o to_o the_o ambition_n of_o certain_a bishop_n whereupon_o by_o little_a and_o by_o little_a afterward_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o in_o the._n 42._o section_n say_v that_o those_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v be_v peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a io._n whitgifte_n m._n beza_n his_o bare_a word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o so_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v tract_n 23._o cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la ult._n that_o bishop_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o only_o hear_v civil_a cause_n but_o also_o judicial_o determine_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v m._n beza_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la do_v make_v they_o so_o ordinary_a that_o he_o use_v they_o as_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v these_o punishment_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v tract_n 23._o cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 12._o t._n c._n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the._n 13._o to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o this_o meeting_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n say_v that_o when_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v so_o meet_v that_o one_o hynder_n the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o which_o exercise_v the_o one_o can_v minister_v the_o other_o io._n whitegifte_n m._n martyr_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n civil_a such_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o not_o of_o this_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n even_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o which_o he_o also_o then_o allow_v t._n c._n m._n bucer_n upon_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o which_o will_v exercise_v the_o one_o must_v leave_v the_o other_o io._n whitgifte_n i_o answer_v as_o i_o do_v to_o m._n martyr_n for_o he_o also_o allow_v that_o civil_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n t._n c._n 8_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v private_o administer_v nor_o by_o woman_n the_o foresay_a confession_n c._n 20._o hold_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v by_o woman_n or_o midwyves_n to_o the_o which_o also_o may_v be_v join_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o geneva_n which_o condemn_v the_o minister_a of_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n or_o by_o woman_n i_o whitgifte_n these_o be_v needless_a proof_n &_o yet_o be_v there_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n owe_v beit_n no_o man_n say_v that_o woman_n may_v baptise_v ordinary_o or_o that_o the_o sacramonts_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o private_a place_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o learned_a man_n do_v condemn_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a place_n t._n c._n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the._n 11._o chapter_n of_o the._n 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n in_o describe_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n note_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o communicate_v altogether_o which_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o time_n past_a so_o he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v now_o io._n whitgifte_n m._n martyr_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v be_v concern_v they_o wherein_o we_o full_o agree_v with_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o like_v or_o allow_v of_o such_o as_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v you_o never_o love_v to_o rehearse_v the_o author_n word_n because_o they_o make_v not_o for_o you_o but_o gather_v collection_n of_o your_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o read_v m._n martyr_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v too_o great_a injury_n to_o wreste_n that_o to_o the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n allow_v off_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o speak_v against_o pryvate_a mass_n but_o such_o be_v your_o deep_a and_o profound_a collection_n t._n c._n m._n bucer_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and._n 7._o chapter_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o corinth_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n aught_o with_o great_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n when_o they_o be_v call_v io._n whitgifte_n m._n bucer_n speak_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n touch_v this_o question_n where_o unto_o i_o agree_v not_o he_o will_v have_v the_o communion_n minister_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n &_o who_o deny_v that_o except_o
it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o sickness_n &c_n &c_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v seclude_v his_o whole_a drift_n be_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o will_v not_o communicate_v and_o not_o to_o prohibit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a be_v they_o more_o or_o be_v they_o few_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n t._n c._n m._n beza_n against_o westphalus_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o at_o stand_a hour_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o further_o that_o upon_o no_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v call_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o private_a house_n and_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a house_n yet_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o minister_n io._n whitgifte_n you_o untrue_o report_n m._n beza_n his_o word_n he_o only_o show_v in_o that_o place_n what_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v where_o he_o remain_v he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a rule_n for_o all_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n he_z so_o speak_v of_o baptise_v in_o private_a house_n that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v it_o but_o what_o soever_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o that_o point_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o bind_v all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o same_o which_o think_v and_o teach_v as_o sound_o of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v though_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o in_o all_o circumstance_n t._n c._n m._n caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n 4._o book_n chapter_n 15._o sect_n 20._o 21._o prove_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v by_o private_a man_n or_o by_o any_o woman_n io._n whitgifte_n only_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v y_z e_z ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n neither_o may_v any_o other_o challenge_v that_o function_n unto_o themselves_o ordinary_o but_o yet_o if_o upon_o occasion_n a_o private_a person_n do_v baptise_v the_o baptism_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n be_v true_a circumcision_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o sephora_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v tract_n 9_o cap._n 5._o t._n c._n â—_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o late_a writer_n touch_v ceremony_n and_o apparel_n who_o secret_a epistle_n m._n doctor_n allege_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n follow_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o work_n print_v and_o publish_v by_o themselves_o whereof_o also_o some_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o answerer_n to_o the_o examiner_n where_o be_v diverse_a other_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n m._n bucer_n upon_o the._n 18._o of_o mathewe_n say_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o which_o do_v always_o object_v that_o great_a thing_n must_v be_v urge_v than_o the_o reformation_n of_o ceremony_n thereby_o defend_v the_o relic_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o much_o as_o ceremony_n be_v testimony_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n so_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_a christian_n can_v abide_v nothing_o of_o antichrist_n io._n whitgifte_n m._n bucer_n say_v true_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v neither_o can_n sincere_a christian_n abide_v any_o thing_n of_o antichriste_n as_o it_o be_v antichristes_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v there_o no_o reformation_n of_o ceremony_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o which_o all_o antichristian_a ceremony_n be_v abandon_v and_o those_o that_o remain_v purge_v from_o all_o opinion_n of_o antichristianitie_n and_o that_o m._n bucer_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o ceremony_n now_o retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o use_v they_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o tract_n 7._o cap._n 5._o the._n 5._o division_n and_o chap._n 7._o division_n 4._o t._n c._n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the._n 10._o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o cut_v off_o many_o popish_a error_n they_o follow_v jehu_n by_o retain_v also_o many_o popish_a thing_n for_o they_o defend_v still_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o image_n and_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o religion_n must_v be_v whole_o reform_v to_o the_o quick_a io._n whitgifte_n m._n martyr_n name_v the_o popish_a thing_n which_o the_o lutheran_n observe_v to_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n image_n all_o the_o popish_a apparel_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o mass_n for_o so_o do_v he_o mean_v which_o this_o church_n have_v refuse_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o this_o apparel_n that_o we_o retain_v i_o have_v declare_v tract_n 7._o chap._n 5._o the._n 4._o division_n where_o he_o of_o purpose_n speak_v concern_v the_o same_o god_n be_v thank_v religion_n be_v whole_o reform_v even_o to_o the_o quick_a in_o this_o church_n t._n c._n bullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n 5._o book_n and_o nine_o sermon_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o accustom_a apparel_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o although_o in_o time_n past_o the_o minister_n put_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o cloak_n upon_o their_o common_a apparel_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o the_o example_n of_o chryste_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v learn_v long_o ago_o not_o only_o that_o all_o leviticall_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a but_o also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v that_o massing_n leviticall_a apparel_n io._n whitgifte_n neither_o do_v we_o retain_v the_o mass_a leviticall_a apparel_n but_o that_o apparel_n only_o which_o bullinger_n himself_o allow_v of_o in_o diverse_a epistle_n write_v of_o purpose_n touch_v these_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v express_v tract_n 7._o chapter_n 5._o the._n 6._o division_n etc._n etc._n t._n c._n gualther_n upon_o the._n 21._o of_o the_o act_n among_o other_o bring_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n to_o improve_v paul_n shave_v of_o his_o head_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v twenty_o year_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o after_o he_o say_v that_o that_o teach_v how_o much_o the_o superstitious_a master_n of_o ceremony_n hurt_v the_o gospel_n which_o nourish_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o long_o keep_v of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o their_o long_a bear_n hinder_v the_o do_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v more_o fervent_a io._n whitgifte_n m._n gualther_n in_o these_o word_n say_v nothing_o against_o any_o point_n of_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v true_o and_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n m._n gualther_n have_v sufficient_o show_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n not_o only_o in_o write_a epistle_n but_o in_o print_a book_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o weight_n in_o these_o authority_n for_o your_o purpose_n that_o you_o can_v take_v any_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o indeed_o your_o cause_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v win_v small_a credit_n by_o allege_v of_o they_o ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n bynneman_n for_o humphrey_n toy_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o helmet_n anno._n 1574._o
testament_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a master_n unto_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o what_o need_v the_o same_o chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n with_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la such_o vehement_a word_n have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o only_o the_o commodity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o easiness_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v not_o this_o say_n both_o ancient_a and_o true_a that_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n god_n talk_v with_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v then_o we_o talk_v with_o god_n but_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o admonition_n and_o also_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v the._n 15._o article_n of_o that_o notable_a jewel_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n late_o of_o sarisburie_n wherein_o he_o of_o purpose_n intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n against_o m._n harding_n io._n whitgifte_n all_o this_o you_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a save_v only_o that_o you_o have_v touch_v the_o last_o of_o masculus_fw-la his_o reason_n ¶_o of_o minister_a and_o preach_v by_o deacon_n tract_n 14._o the._n 1._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 93._o sect._n 2._o we_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n that_o philip_n be_v a_o deacon_n baptize_v philip_n deacon_n baptize_v do_v baptise_v t._n c._n pag._n 128._o lin._n 1._o of_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a place_n and_o by_o woman_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o in_o this_o section_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o i_o have_v do_v partly_o before_o and_o partly_o afterward_o will_v do_v when_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v yet_o i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n answer_v those_o argument_n that_o m._n doctor_n bring_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o philip_n in_o the._n 8._o of_o the_o act_n baptize_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v m._n doctor_n how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o not_o rather_o philip_n the_o apostle_n see_v that_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o philip_n that_o be_v the_o deacon_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o that_o title_n &_o addition_n of_o deaconship_n and_o there_o be_v great_a doubt_n among_o writer_n which_o philip_n that_o be_v that_o s._n luke_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o philip_n that_o be_v the_o deacon_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deacon_n then_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v deacon_n be_v scatter_v he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o deacon_n of_o it_o or_o distribute_v the_o money_n that_o be_v collect_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o church_n and_o further_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o a_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o preach_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deaconship_n who_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v but_o by_o that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o office_n put_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v io._n whitgifte_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n s._n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n deacon_n philip_n that_o baptise_a samaria_n be_v a_o deacon_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v &_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v m._n caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n &_o chap_v be_v these_o caluine_n caluine_n see_v luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stir_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n who_o daughter_n also_o do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v m._n gualther_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v thus_o this_o philip_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n gualther_n gualther_n but_o he_o which_o be_v reckon_v before_o among_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n testify_v especial_o epiphanius_n write_v de_n simone_n &_o simoniacis_n that_o this_o philip_n still_o remain_v deacon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n 21._o act._n 21._o it_o appear_v act._n 21._o where_o s._n luke_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o that_o he_o still_o remain_v deacon_n although_o he_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o gualther_n gualther_n jerusalem_n m._n gualther_n declare_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n in_o these_o word_n although_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o herewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o anyttme_a necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o werc_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o simoniac_a epipha_n de_fw-fr simone_n &_o simoniac_a word_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o m._n gualther_n mention_v be_v these_o for_o when_o philip_n be_v a_o deacon_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o philip_n be_v deacon_n do_v baptise_v though_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n imponendi_fw-la manus_fw-la to_o lay_v on_o hand_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o question_n speak_v of_o philip_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la iternm_fw-la mnltum_fw-la test_n aug._n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la test_n distare_fw-la inter_fw-la diaconum_fw-la &_o sacerdotem_fw-la libre_fw-la approbat_fw-la quem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o a_o deacon_n differ_v much_o from_o a_o priest_n for_o when_o they_o of_o samaria_n believe_v the_o preach_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n they_o send_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o division_n t._n c._n page_n 128._o lin._n 19_o &_o sect._n 1_o after_o you_o say_v that_o deacon_n be_v not_o permit_v with_o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v baptism_n as_o if_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o precious_a as_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a rend_n in_o sunder_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o not_o only_o to_o separate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o sacrament_n from_o a_o other_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o one_o that_o can_v not_o preach_v be_v as_o they_o mark_v they_o why_o ▪_o do_v you_o account_v he_o no_o minister_n ▪_o this_o gear_n will_v be_v mark_v call_v he_o a_o minister_n to_o minister_v both_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o the_o same_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o a_o deacon_n as_o they_o call_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o i_o will_v have_v those_o which_o be_v deacons_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v which_o have_v charge_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o some_o one_o congregation_n shall_v either_o preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o permit_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o which_o can_v not_o preach_v and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v io._n whitgifte_n i_o do_v but_o in_o that_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o old_a and_o new_a who_o testify_v that_o deacon_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o i_o can_v not_o read_v in_o any_o author_n where_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n and_o
therefore_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o godly_a writer_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o rend_v in_o sunder_o either_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n from_o themselves_o but_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o since_o their_o time_n no_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v be_v for_o his_o other_o quality_n also_o meet_a be_v debar_v from_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o able_a in_o all_o respect_n may_v presume_v to_o take_v a_o office_n upon_o he_o whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o call_v therefore_o he_o that_o can_v not_o preach_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o 15._o tract_n 6._o &_o cap._n 1._o tract_n 9_o cap._n 1_o divis_fw-la 15._o church_n be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o can_v preach_v except_o by_o order_n he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v may_v not_o intrude_v himself_o into_o any_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o that_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o to_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v the._n 3._o division_n admonition_n touch_v deacon_n though_o their_o name_n be_v remain_v yet_o be_v the_o office_n foul_o pervert_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o for_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o 8._o to_o rom._n 12._o 8._o gather_v the_o a_o mes_fw-fr diligent_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o faithful_o also_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a person_n to_o provide_v payneful_o have_v ever_o a_o diligent_a care_n that_o the_o charity_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o waste_v upon_o loiterer_n 10_o loiterer_n 2._o th._n 3._o 10_o and_o idle_a vagabound_v answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 118._o sect._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o collect_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o not_o only_o for_o it_o be_v also_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v for_o stephen_n and_o philip_n be_v deacon_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n acts._n 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o philip_n do_v baptise_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o t._n c._n pag._n 128._o sect._n 1_o in_o the._n 118._o page_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n he_o add_v s._n stephen_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v preach_v but_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o all_o that_o long_a oration_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o sermon_n but_o a_o the_o ense_fw-mi of_o himself_o against_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o as_o annotation_n as_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o beza_n his_o annotation_n m._n beza_n do_v very_o learned_o and_o substantial_o prove_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o those_o place_n of_o s._n stephen_n disputation_n and_o defence_n now_o to_o defend_v himself_o be_v accuse_v be_v lawful_a not_o for_o the_o deacon_n only_o but_o for_o any_o other_o christian_n and_o we_o read_v nothing_o that_o stephen_n do_v there_o either_o touch_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o the_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o the_o obstinate_a pharisy_n and_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o deacons_n nor_o minister_n have_v do_v with_o we_o when_o they_o have_v be_v convent_v before_o their_o persecutor_n and_o whereas_o he_o ayth_v that_o philip_n baptize_v i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o new_o devise_v shift_n you_o imagine_v as_o i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o n._n stephen_n his_o oration_n a_o serm_n n._n the_o logic_n or_o philosophy_n school_n where_o you_o may_v feign_v what_o distinction_n you_o list_v but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o accusation_n be_v contain_v in_o the._n 13._o &_o 14._o verse_n of_o the._n 6._o chap._n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v his_o sermon_n with_o they_o &_o judge_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o defend_v himself_o although_o a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o apology_n in_o preach_v &_o answer_v accusation_n in_o a_o sermon_n and_o sure_o that_o sharp_a &_o severe_a repr_fw-la hension_n that_o he_o conclude_v with_o beginning_z at_z the._n 51._o verse_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n moreover_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v affix_v neither_o to_o the_o temple_n nor_o to_o external_a ceremony_n but_o to_o consist_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o stephen_n also_o do_v use_v this_o sermon_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v &_o not_o of_o plead_v and_o that_o do_v m._n gualther_n direct_o affirm_v for_o gualther_n gualther_n although_o he_o call_v this_o a_o oration_n &_o a_o defence_n yet_o in_o the._n 8._o chap._n he_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n of_o stephen_n that_o deacon_n be_v permit_v together_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a to_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n say_v thus_o it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o the._n 6._o &_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n 7._o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o that_o deacon_n do_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n &_o chap._n others_z be_v deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v there_o a_o community_n of_o good_n act._n 6._o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o steven_n act._n 6._o &_o by_o philip_n act._n 8._o that_o they_o do_v teach_v &_o work_v miracle_n &_o every_o where_n in_o other_o church_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o teach_v &_o minister_v i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o m._n beza_n his_o annotation_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o here_o affirm_v although_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o improve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sermon_n for_o than_o be_v the_o oration_n of_o peter_n no_o sermon_n act._n 2._o wherein_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o drunkenness_n neither_o can_v paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v act._n 24._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o apology_n may_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o invent_v distinction_n to_o shift_v off_o so_o manifest_a example_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o shift_v off_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v propound_v i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o by_o m._n gualther_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n that_o philip_n be_v a_o deacon_n do_v both_o baptise_v and_o preach_v and_o you_o only_o deny_v it_o without_o either_o author_n or_o reason_n the._n 4._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 118._o sect._n 2._o justinus_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o second_o supper_n deacon_n help_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n apology_n say_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n deacon_n do_v distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o do_v m._n caluine_n affirm_v of_o deacon_n in_o his_o institution_n chap._n 19_o t._n c._n page_n 128._o sect._n 1._o 2._o 3._o he_o add_v further_a out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n that_o the_o deacon_n do_v distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n tully_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o advocate_n or_o pleader_n of_o cause_n to_o hold_v back_o and_o to_o keep_v close_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a m._n doctor_n observe_v none_o of_o these_o point_n for_o besides_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o service_n book_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v before_o appear_v in_o seek_v to_o defend_v it_o he_o manifest_o oppugn_v it_o for_o before_o h_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o service_n